4 files changed, 8162 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/old/rchjm10.txt b/old/rchjm10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..61a8af0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/rchjm10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,4000 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Richard of Jamestown, by James Otis
+#2 in our series by James Otis
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Richard of Jamestown
+       A Story of the Virginia Colony
+
+Author: James Otis
+
+Release Date: February, 2005 [EBook #7465]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 4, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Martin Robb
+
+
+
+
+RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN
+by James Otis.
+
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+
+The purpose of this series of stories is to show the children,
+and even those who have already taken up the study of history, the
+home life of the colonists with whom they meet in their books. To
+this end every effort has been made to avoid anything savoring of
+romance, and to deal only with facts, so far as that is possible,
+while describing the daily life of those people who conquered the
+wilderness whether for conscience sake or for gain.
+
+That the stories may appeal more directly to the children, they
+are told from the viewpoint of a child, and purport to have been
+related by a child. Should any criticism be made regarding the
+seeming neglect to mention important historical facts, the answer
+would be that these books are not sent out as histories--although
+it is believed that they will awaken a desire to learn more of
+the building of the nation--and only such incidents as would be
+particularly noted by a child are used.
+
+Surely it is entertaining as well as instructive for young people
+to read of the toil and privations in the homes of those who came
+into a new world to build up a country for themselves, and such
+homely facts are not to be found in the real histories of our land.
+
+JAMES OTIS.
+
+
+
+WHO I AM
+
+
+Yes, my name is Richard Mutton. Sounds rather queer, doesn't it?
+The lads in London town used to vex me sorely by calling, "Baa,
+baa, black sheep," whenever I passed them, and yet he who will may
+find the name Richard Mutton written in the list of those who were
+sent to Virginia, in the new world, by the London Company, on the
+nineteenth day of December, in the year of Our Lord, 1606.
+
+Whosoever may chance to read what I am here setting down, will,
+perhaps, ask how it happened that a lad only ten years of age was
+allowed to sail for that new world in company with such a band of
+adventurous men as headed the enterprise.
+
+Therefore it is that I must tell a certain portion of the story of
+my life, for the better understanding of how I came to be in this
+fair, wild, savage beset land of Virginia.
+
+Yet I was not the only boy who sailed in the Susan Constant, as you
+may see by turning to the list of names, which is under the care,
+even to this day, of the London Company, for there you will find
+written in clerkly hand the names Samuel Collier, Nathaniel Peacock,
+James Brumfield, and Richard Mutton. Nathaniel Peacock has declared
+more than once that my name comes last in the company at the very
+end of all, because I was not a full grown mutton; but only large
+enough to be called a sheep's tail, and therefore should be hung
+on behind, as is shown by the list.
+
+The reason of my being in this country of Virginia at so young an
+age, is directly concerned with that brave soldier and wondrous
+adventurer, Captain John Smith, of whom I make no doubt the people
+in this new world, when the land has been covered with towns
+and villages, will come to know right well, for of a truth he is
+a wonderful man. In the sixth month of Grace, 1606, I Was living
+as best I might in that great city of London, which is as much a
+wilderness of houses, as this country is a wilderness of trees. My
+father was a soldier of fortune, which means that he stood ready
+to do battle in behalf of whatsoever nation he believed was in the
+right, or, perhaps, on the side of those people who would pay him
+the most money for risking his life.
+
+He had fought with the Dutch soldiers under command of one Captain
+Miles Standish, an Englishman of renown among men of arms, and
+had been killed. My mother died less than a week before the news
+was brought that my father had been shot to death. Not then fully
+understanding how great a disaster it is to a young lad when he
+loses father or mother, and how yet more sad is his lot when he
+has lost both parents, I made shift to live as best I might with a
+sore heart; but yet not so sore as if I had known the full extent
+of the misfortune which had overtaken me.
+
+At first it was an easy matter for me to get food at the home of
+this lad, or of that, among my acquaintances, sleeping wherever
+night overtook me; but, finally, when mayhap three months had gone
+by, my welcome was worn threadbare, and I was told by more than
+one, that a hulking lad of ten years should have more pride than
+to beg his way from door to door.
+
+It is with shame I here set down the fact, that many weeks passed
+before I came to understand, in ever so slight a degree, what a
+milksop I must be, thus eating the bread of idleness when I should
+have won the right, by labor, to a livelihood in this world.
+
+This last thought had just begun to take root in my heart when
+Nathaniel Peacock, whose mother had been a good friend of mine
+during a certain time after I was made an orphan, and I, heard
+that a remarkably brave soldier was in the city of London, making
+ready to go into the new world, with the intent to build there a
+town for the king.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH COMES TO LONDON
+
+
+This man was no other than Captain John Smith, who, although at this
+time not above six and twenty years of age, had already served in
+the French, in the Dutch, and in the Transylvanian armies, where
+he had met and overcome many dangers.
+
+He had been robbed and beaten and thrown into the sea because of
+not believing in the religion of the men who attacked him; he had
+been a slave among the Turks; he had fought, one after another,
+three of the bravest in the Turkish army, and had cut off the head
+of each in turn.
+
+Can it be wondered at that Nathaniel Peacock and I were filled to
+overflowing with admiration for this wonderful soldier, or that we
+desired above all things to see him?
+
+We loitered about the streets of London town from daylight until
+night had come again, hoping to feast our eyes upon this same John
+Smith, who was to us one of the wonders of the world, because in
+so short a time he had made his name as a soldier famous in all
+countries, and yet we saw him not.
+
+We had searched London town over and over for mayhap a full month,
+doing nothing else save hunt for the man whose life had been so
+filled with adventure, and each time we returned home, Mistress
+Peacock reproached me with being an idle good for nothing, and
+Nathaniel but little better.
+
+I believe it was her harsh words which caused to spring up in my
+heart a desire to venture into the new world, where it was said
+gold could be found in abundance, and even the smallest lad might
+pick up whatsoever of wealth he desired, if so be his heart was
+strong enough to brave the journey across the great ocean.
+
+The more I thought of what could be found in that land, which was
+called Virginia, the stronger grew my desire, until the time came
+when it was a fixed purpose in my mind, and not until then did I
+breathe to Nathaniel a word of that which had been growing within
+me.
+
+He took fire straightway I spoke of what it might be possible for
+us lads to do, and declared that whether his mother were willing
+or no, he would brave all the dangers of that terrible journey
+overseas, if so be we found an opportunity. To him it seemed
+a simple matter that, having once found a ship which was to sail
+for the far off land, we might hide ourselves within her, having
+gathered sufficient of food to keep us alive during the journey.
+But how this last might be done, his plans had not been made.
+
+Lest I should set down too many words, and therefore bring upon
+myself the charge of being one who can work with his tongue better
+than with his hands, I will pass over all that which Nathaniel and
+I did during the long time we roamed the streets, in the hope of
+coming face to face with Captain Smith.
+
+It is enough if I set it down at once that we finally succeeded in
+our purpose, having come upon him one certain morning on Cheapside,
+when there was a fight on among some apprentices, and the way so
+blocked that neither he nor any other could pass through the street,
+until the quarrelsome fellows were done playing upon each other's
+heads with sticks and stones.
+
+It seemed much as if fortune had at last consented to smile upon
+us, for we were standing directly in front of the great man.
+
+I know not how it chanced that I, a lad whose apparel was far from
+being either cleanly or whole, should have dared to raise my voice
+in speech with one who was said to have talked even with a king.
+Yet so I did, coming without many words to that matter which had
+been growing these many days in my mind, and mayhap it was the very
+suddenness of the words that caught his fancy.
+
+"Nathaniel Peacock and I are minded to go with you into that new
+world, Captain John Smith, if so be you permit us," I said, "and
+there we will serve you with honesty and industry."
+
+There was a smile come upon his face as I spoke, and he looked
+down upon Nathaniel and me, who were wedged among that throng which
+watched the apprentices quarrel, until we were like to be squeezed
+flat, and said in what I took to be a friendly tone:
+
+"So, my master, you would journey into Virginia with the hope
+of making yourself rich, and you not out from under your mother's
+apron as yet?"
+
+"I have no mother to wear an apron, Captain Smith, nor father
+to say I may go there or shall come here; but yet would serve you
+as keenly as might any man, save mayhap my strength, which will
+increase, be not so great as would be found in those older."
+
+Whether this valiant soldier was pleased with my words, or if in
+good truth boys were needed in the enterprise, I cannot say; but
+certain it is he spoke me fairly, writing down upon a piece of paper,
+which he tore from his tablets, the name of the street in which he
+had lodgings, and asking, as he handed it to me, if I could read.
+
+Now it was that I gave silent thanks, because of what had seemed
+to me a hardship when my mother forced me to spend so many hours
+each day in learning to use a quill, until I was able to write a
+clerkly hand.
+
+It seemed to please this great soldier that I could do what few
+of the lads in that day had been taught to master, and, without
+further ado, he said to me boldly:
+
+"You shall journey into Virginia with me, an' it please you, lad.
+What is more, I will take upon myself the charge of outfitting you,
+and time shall tell whether you have enough of manliness in you to
+repay me the cost."
+
+Then it was that Nathaniel raised his voice; but the captain gave
+him no satisfaction, declaring it was the duty of a true lad to
+stand by his mother, and that he would lend his aid to none who
+had a home, and in it those who cared for him.
+
+I could have talked with this brave soldier until the night had
+come, and would never have wearied of asking concerning what might
+be found in that new world of Virginia; but it so chanced that when
+the business was thus far advanced, the apprentices were done with
+striving to break each other's heads, and Captain Smith, bidding
+me come to his house next morning, went his way.
+
+
+
+THE PLANS OF THE LONDON COMPANY
+
+
+Then it was that Nathaniel declared he also would go on the voyage
+to Virginia, whether it pleased Captain Smith or no, and I, who
+should have set my face against his running away from home, spoke
+no word to oppose him, because it would please me to have him as
+comrade.
+
+After this I went more than once to the house where Captain Smith
+lodged, and learned very much concerning what it was proposed to
+do toward building a town in the new world.
+
+Both Nathaniel and I had believed it was the king who counted to
+send all these people overseas; but I learned from my new master
+that a company of London merchants was in charge of the enterprise,
+these merchants believing much profit might come to them in the
+way of getting gold.
+
+The whole business was to be under the control of Captain Bartholomew
+Gosnold, who, it was said, had already made one voyage to the new
+world, and had brought back word that it was a goodly place in which
+to settle and to build up towns. The one chosen to act as admiral
+of the fleet, for there were to be three ships instead of one, as
+I had fancied, was Captain Christopher Newport, a man who had no
+little fame as a seaman.
+
+In due time, as the preparations for the voyage were being forwarded,
+I was sent by my master into lodgings at Blackwall, just below
+London town, for the fleet lay nearby, and because it was understood
+by those in charge of the adventure that I was in Captain Smith's
+service, no hindrance was made to my going on board the vessels.
+
+
+
+THE VESSELS OF THE FLEET
+
+
+These were three in number, as I have already said: the Constant,
+a ship of near to one hundred tons in size; the Goodspeed, of forty
+tons, and the Discovery, which was a pinnace of only twenty tons.
+
+And now, lest some who read what I have set down may not be
+acquainted with the words used by seamen, let me explain that the
+measurement of a vessel by tons, means that she will fill so much
+space in the water. Now, in measuring a vessel, a ton is reckoned
+as forty cubic feet of space, therefore when I say the Susan Constant
+was one hundred tons in size, it is the same as if I had set down
+that she would carry four thousand cubic feet of cargo.
+
+That he who reads may know what I mean by a pinnace, as differing
+from a ship, I can best make it plain by saying that such a craft
+is an open boat, wherein may be used sails or oars, and, as in the
+case of the Discovery, may have a deck over a certain portion of
+her length. That our pinnace was a vessel able to withstand such
+waves as would be met with in the ocean, can be believed when you
+remember that she was one half the size of the Goodspeed, which we
+counted a ship.
+
+
+
+HOW I EARNED MY PASSAGE
+
+
+Captain Smith, my master, found plenty of work for me during the
+weeks before the fleet sailed. He had many matters to be set down
+in writing, and because of my mother's care in teaching me to use
+the quill, I was able, or so it seemed to me, to be of no little
+aid to him in those busy days, when it was as if he must do two or
+three things at the same time in order to bring his business to
+an end. I learned during that time to care very dearly for this
+valiant soldier, who could, when the fit was on him, be as tender
+and kind as a girl, and again, when he was crossed, as stern a man
+as one might find in all London town.
+
+Because of my labors, and it pleased me greatly that I could do
+somewhat toward forwarding the adventure, I had no time in which to
+search for my friend, Nathaniel Peacock, although I did not cease
+to hope that he would try to find me.
+
+I had parted with him in the city, and he knew right well where
+I was going; yet, so far as I could learn, he had never come to
+Blackwall.
+
+I had no doubt but that I could find him in the city, and it was
+in my mind, at the first opportunity, to seek him out, if for no
+other reason than that we might part as comrades should, for he
+had been a true friend to me when my heart was sore; but from the
+moment the sailors began to put the cargo on board the Susan Constant
+and the Goodspeed, I had no chance to wander around Blackwall, let
+alone journeying to London.
+
+Then came the twentieth of December, when we were to set sail,
+and great was the rejoicing among the people, who believed that
+we would soon build up a city in the new world, which would be of
+great wealth and advantage to those in England.
+
+I heard it said, although I myself was not on shore to see what
+was done, that in all the churches prayers were made for our safe
+journeying, and there was much marching to and fro of soldiers, as
+if some great merrymaking were afoot.
+
+The shore was lined with people; booths were set up where showmen
+displayed for pay many curious things, and food and sweetmeats
+were on sale here and there, for so large a throng stood in need
+of refreshment as well as amusement.
+
+It was a wondrous spectacle to see all these people nearby on the
+shore, knowing they had come for no other purpose than to look at
+us, and I took no little pride to myself because of being numbered
+among the adventurers, even vainly fancying that many wondered what
+part a boy could have in such an undertaking.
+
+Then we set sail, I watching in vain for a glimpse of Nathaniel
+Peacock as the ships got under way. Finally, sadly disappointed,
+and with the sickness of home already in my heart, I went into the
+forward part of the ship, where was my sleeping place, thinking
+that very shortly we should be tossing and tumbling on the mighty
+waves of the ocean.
+
+In this I was mistaken, for the wind was contrary to our purpose,
+and we lay in the Downs near six weeks, while Master Hunt, the
+preacher, who had joined the company that he might labor for the
+good of our souls; lay so nigh unto death in the cabin of the Susan
+Constant, that I listened during all the waking hours of the night,
+fearing to hear the tolling of the ship's bell, which would tell
+that he had gone from among the living.
+
+It was on the second night, after we were come to anchor in the
+Downs awaiting a favorable wind, that I, having fallen asleep while
+wishing Nathaniel Peacock might have been with us, was awakened
+by the pressure of a cold hand upon my cheek. I was near to crying
+aloud with fear, for the first thought that came was that Master
+Hunt had gone from this world, and was summoning me; but before
+the cry could escape my lips, I heard the whispered words: "It is
+me, Nate Peacock!"
+
+It can well be guessed that I was sitting bolt upright in the
+narrow bed, which sailors call a bunk, by the time this had been
+said, and in the gloom of the seamen's living place I saw a head
+close to mine.
+
+Not until I had passed my hands over the face could I believe it
+was indeed my comrade, and it goes without saying that straightway
+I insisted on knowing how he came there, when he should have been
+in London town.
+
+I cannot set the story down as Nathaniel Peacock told it to me on
+that night, because his words were many; but the tale ran much like
+this:
+
+
+
+NATHANIEL'S STORY
+
+
+When Captain John Smith had promised on Cheapside that I should
+be one of the company of adventurers, because of such labor as it
+might be possible for me to perform, and had refused to listen to
+my comrade, Nathaniel, without acquainting me with the fact, had made
+up his mind that he also would go into the new world of Virginia.
+
+Fearing lest I would believe it my duty to tell Captain Smith of his
+purpose, he kept far from me, doing whatsoever he might in London
+town to earn as much as would provide him with food during a certain
+time.
+
+In this he succeeded so far as then seemed necessary, and when it
+was known that the fleet was nearly ready to make sail, he came to
+Blackwall with all his belongings tied in his doublet.
+
+To get on board the Susan Constant without attracting much attention
+while she was being visited by so many curious people, was not
+a hard task for Nathaniel Peacock, and three days before the fleet
+was got under way, my comrade had hidden himself in the very foremost
+part of the ship, where were stored the ropes and chains.
+
+There he had remained until thirst, or hunger, drove him out, on
+this night of which I am telling you, and he begged that I go on
+deck, where were the scuttle butts, to get him a pannikin of water.
+
+For those of you who may not know what a scuttle butt is, I will
+explain that it is a large cask in which fresh water is kept on
+shipboard. When Nathaniel's burning thirst had been soothed, he
+began to fear that I might give information to Captain John Smith
+concerning him; but after all that had been done in the way of
+hiding himself, and remembering his suffering, I had not the heart
+so to do.
+
+During four days more he spent all the hours of sunshine, and the
+greater portion of the night, in my bed, closely covered so that
+the sailors might not see him, and then came the discovery, when he
+was dragged out with many a blow and harsh word to give an account
+of himself. I fear it would have gone harder still with Nathaniel,
+if I had not happened to be there at that very moment.
+
+As it was, I went directly to Captain John Smith, my master,
+telling him all Nathaniel's story, and asking if the lad had not
+shown himself made of the proper stuff to be counted on as one of
+the adventurers.
+
+Although hoping to succeed in my pleading, I was surprised when
+the captain gave a quick consent to number the lad among those who
+were to go into the new land of Virginia, and was even astonished
+when his name was written down among others as if he had been
+pledged to the voyage in due form.
+
+But for the sickness of Master Hunt, and the fear we had lest he
+should die, Nathaniel and I might have made exceeding merry while
+we lay at anchor in the Downs, for food was plentiful; there was
+little of work to be done, and we lads could have passed the time
+skylarking with such of the sailors as were disposed to sport,
+except orders had been given that no undue noise be made on deck.
+
+
+
+WE MAKE SAIL AGAIN
+
+
+It seemed to me almost as if we spent an entire lifetime within
+sight of the country we were minded to leave behind us, and indeed
+six weeks, with no change of scene, and while one is held to the
+narrow limits of a ship, is an exceeding long time.
+
+However, as I have heard Captain Smith say again and again,
+everything comes to him who waits, and so also came that day when
+the winds were favoring; when Captain Newport, the admiral of our
+fleet, gave the word to make sail, and we sped softly away from
+England's shores, little dreaming of that time of suffering, of
+sickness, and of sadness which was before us.
+
+To Nathaniel and me, who had never strayed far from London town, and
+knew no more of the sea than might have been gained in a boatman's
+wherry, the ocean was exceeding unkind, and for eight and forty
+hours did we lie in that narrow bed, believing death was very near
+at hand.
+
+There is no reason why I should make any attempt at describing the
+sickness which was upon us, for I have since heard that it comes
+to all who go out on the sea for the first time. When we recovered,
+it was suddenly, like as a flower lifts up its head after a refreshing
+shower that has pelted it to the ground.
+
+I would I might set down here all which came to us during the
+voyage, for it was filled with wondrous happenings; but because I
+would tell of what we did in the land of Virginia, I must be sparing
+of words now.
+
+
+
+THE FIRST ISLAND
+
+
+It is to be remembered that our fleet left London on the twentieth
+day of December, and, as I have since heard Captain Smith read
+from the pages which he wrote concerning the voyage, it was on the
+twenty-third of March that we were come to the island of Martinique,
+where for the first time Nathaniel Peacock and I saw living savages.
+
+When we were come to anchor, they paddled out to our ships in frail
+boats called canoes, bringing many kinds of most delicious fruits,
+which we bought for such trumpery things as glass beads and ornaments
+of copper.
+
+It was while we lay off this island that we saw a whale attacked and
+killed by a thresher and a swordfish, which was a wondrous sight.
+
+And now was a most wicked deed done by those who claimed to be in
+command of our company, for they declared that my master had laid
+a plot with some of the men in each vessel of the fleet, whereby
+the principal members of the company were to be murdered, to the
+end that Captain Smith might set himself up as king after we were
+come to the new world.
+
+All this was untrue, as I knew full well, having aided him in such
+work as a real clerk would have done, and had there been a plot,
+I must have found some inkling of it in one of the many papers I
+read aloud to him, or copied down on other sheets that the work of
+the quill might be more pleasing to the eye.
+
+Besides that, I had been with the captain a goodly portion of the
+time while the ships were being made ready for the voyage, and if
+he had harbored so much of wickedness, surely must some word of it
+have come to me, who sat or stood near at hand, listening attentively
+whenever he had speech with others of the company of adventurers.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH A PRISONER
+
+
+When the voyage was begun, and the captain no longer had need of
+me, I was sent into the forward part of the ship to live, as has
+already been set down, and therefore it was I knew nothing of what
+was being done in the great cabin, where the leaders of the company
+were quartered, until after my master was made a prisoner. Then it
+was told me by the seaman who had been called by Captain Kendall,
+as if it was feared my master, being such a great soldier, might
+strive to harm those who miscalled him a traitor to that which he
+had sworn.
+
+It seems, so the seaman said, that Captain John Martin was the one
+who made the charges against my master, on the night after we set
+sail from Martinique, when all the chief men of the company were
+met in the great cabin, and he declared that, when it was possible
+to do so, meaning after we had come to the land of Virginia, witnesses
+should be brought from the other ships to prove the wicked intent.
+Then it was that Captain George Kendall declared my master must be
+kept a close prisoner until the matter could be disposed of, and
+all the others, save Captain Bartholomew Gosnold, agreeing, heavy
+irons were put upon him. He was shut up in his sleeping place, having
+made no outcry nor attempt to do any harm, save that he declared
+himself innocent of wrong doing.
+
+But for Captain Gosnold and Master Hunt, the preacher, I should
+not have been permitted to go in and learn if I might do anything
+for his comfort. The other leaders declared that my master was a
+dangerous man, who should not be allowed to have speech with any
+person save themselves, lest he send some message to those who were
+said to be concerned with him in the plot.
+
+
+
+I ATTEND MY MASTER
+
+
+Master Hunt spoke up right manfully in behalf of Captain Smith,
+with the result that I was given free entrance to that small room
+which had been made his prison, save that I must at all times leave
+the door open, so those who were in the great cabin could hear if
+I was charged with any message to the seamen.
+
+My eyes were filled with tears when my master told me that he had
+no thought save that of benefiting those who were with him in the
+adventure, and that he would not lend his countenance to any wicked
+plot.
+
+I begged him to understand that I knew right well he would do no
+manner of wrong to any man, and asked the privilege of being with
+him all the time, to serve him when he could not serve himself
+because of the irons that fettered his legs.
+
+And so it was that I had opportunity to do that which made my master
+as true a friend as ever lad had, for in the later days when we
+were come to Virginia and beset by savages more cruel than wild
+beasts, he ventured his own life again and again to save mine,
+which was so worthless as compared with his.
+
+Only that I might tell how the voyage progressed, did I go on deck,
+or have speech with Nathaniel Peacock, and only through me did my
+master know when we were come to this island or that, together with
+what was to be seen in such places.
+
+
+
+SEVERAL ISLANDS VISITED
+
+
+Therefore it was that when, on the next day after he was made a
+prisoner, we were come to anchor off that island which the savages
+called Gaudaloupe, and Nathaniel had been permitted to go on shore
+in one of the boats, I could tell my master of the wondrous waters
+which were found there.
+
+Nathaniel told me that water spouted up out of the earth so hot,
+that when Captain Newport threw into it a piece of pork tied to a
+rope, the meat was cooked in half an hour, even as if it had been
+over a roaring hot fire.
+
+After that we passed many islands, the names of which I could not
+discover, until we came to anchor within half a musket shot from
+the shore of that land which is known as Nevis. Here we lay six
+days, and the chief men of the company went on shore for sport and
+to hunt, save always either Captain Martin or Captain Kendall, who
+remained on board to watch the poor prisoner, while he, my master,
+lay in his narrow bed sweltering under the great heat.
+
+During all this while, the seamen and our gentlemen got much profit
+and sport from hunting and fishing, adding in no small degree to
+our store of food. Had Captain Smith not been kept from going on
+shore by the wickedness of those who were jealous because of his
+great fame as a soldier, I dare venture to say our stay at this
+island of Nevis would have been far more to our advantage.
+
+From this place we went to what Master Hunt told me were the Virgin
+islands, and here the men went ashore again to hunt; but my master,
+speaking no harsh words against those who were wronging him, lay
+in the small, stinging hot room, unable to get for himself even
+a cup of water, though I took good care he should not suffer from
+lack of kindly care.
+
+Then on a certain day we sailed past that land which Captain Gosnold
+told me was Porto Rico, and next morning came to anchor off the
+island of Mona, where the seamen were sent ashore to get fresh
+water, for our supply was running low.
+
+Captain Newport, and many of the other gentlemen, went on shore
+to hunt, and so great was the heat that Master Edward Brookes fell
+down dead, one of the sailors telling Nathaniel that the poor man's
+fat was melted until he could no longer live; but Captain Smith,
+who knows more concerning such matters than all this company rolled
+into one, save I might except Master Hunt, declared that the fat
+of a live person does not melt, however great the heat. It is the
+sun shining too fiercely on one's head that brings about death,
+and thus it was that Master Brookes died.
+
+
+
+A VARIETY OF WILD GAME
+
+
+Our gentlemen who had the heart to make prisoner of so honest, upright
+a man as my master, did not cease their sport because of what had
+befallen Master Brookes, but continued at the hunting until they
+had brought down two wild boars and also an animal fashioned like
+unto nothing I had ever seen before. It was something after the
+manner of a serpent, but speckled on the stomach as is a toad, and
+Captain Smith believed the true name of it to be Iguana, the like
+of which he says that he has often seen in other countries and that
+its flesh makes very good eating.
+
+If any one save Captain Smith had said this, I should have found
+it hard to believe him, and as it was I was glad my belief was
+not put to the test. Two days afterward we were come to an island
+which Master Hunt says is known to seamen as Monica, and there it
+was that Nathaniel went on shore in one of the boats, coming back
+at night to tell me a most wondrous story.
+
+He declared that the birds and their eggs were so plentiful that
+the whole island was covered with them; that one could not set down
+his foot, save upon eggs, or birds sitting on their nests, some of
+which could hardly be driven away even with blows, and when they
+rose in the air, the noise made by their wings was so great as to
+deafen a person.
+
+Our seamen loaded two boats full of the eggs in three hours, and
+all in the fleet feasted for several days on such as had not yet
+been spoiled by the warmth of the birds' bodies.
+
+It was on the next day that we left behind us those islands which
+Captain Smith told me were the West Indies, and the seaman who
+stood at the helm when I came on deck to get water for my master,
+said we were steering a northerly course, which would soon bring
+us to the land of Virginia.
+
+
+
+THE TEMPEST
+
+
+On that very night, however, such a tempest of wind and of rain
+came upon us that I was not the only one who believed the Susan
+Constant must be crushed like an eggshell under the great mountains
+of water which at times rolled completely over her, so flooding
+the decks that but few could venture out to do whatsoever of work
+was needed to keep the ship afloat. After this fierce tempest, when
+the Lord permitted that even our pinnace should ride in safety, it
+was believed that we were come near to the new world, and by day
+and by night the seamen stood at the rail, throwing the lead every
+few minutes in order to discover if we were venturing into shoal
+water.
+
+Nathaniel and I used to stand by watching them, and wishing that
+we might be allowed to throw the line, but never quite getting up
+our courage to say so, knowing full well we should probably make
+a tangle of it.
+
+
+
+THE NEW COUNTRY SIGHTED
+
+
+As Master George Percy has set down in the writings which I have
+copied for him since we came to Virginia, it was on the twenty-sixth
+day of April, in the year of our Lord 1607, at about four o'clock
+in the morning, when we were come within sight of that land where
+were to be built homes, not only for our company of one hundred
+and five, counting the boys, but for all who should come after us.
+
+It was while the ship lay off the land, her decks crowded with our
+company who fain would get the first clear view of that country in
+which they were to live, if the savages permitted, that I asked my
+master who among the gentlemen of the cabin was the leader in this
+adventure.
+
+To my surprise, he told me that it was not yet known. The London
+Company had made an election of those among the gentlemen who should
+form the new government, and had written down the names, together
+with instructions as to what should be done; but this writing was
+enclosed in a box which was not to be opened until we had come to
+the end of our voyage.
+
+
+
+THE LEADER NOT KNOWN
+
+
+There could be no doubt but that Captain Kendall and Captain Martin
+both believed that when the will of the London Company was made
+known, it would be found they stood in high command; but there
+was in my heart a great hope that my master might have been named.
+Yet when I put the matter to him in so many words, he treated the
+matter lightly, saying it could hardly be, else they had not dared
+to treat him thus shamefully.
+
+However, it was soon to be known, if the commands of the London
+Company were obeyed, for now we had come to this new land of
+Virginia, and the time was near at hand when would be opened the
+box containing the names of those who were to be officers in the
+town we hoped soon to build.
+
+As for myself, I was so excited it seemed impossible to remain
+quiet many seconds in one place, and I fear that my duties, which
+consisted only in waiting upon the prisoner, my master, were
+sadly neglected because of the anxiety in my mind to know who the
+merchants in London had named as rulers of the settlement about to
+be made in the new world.
+
+One would have believed from Captain Smith's manner that he had
+no concern whatsoever as to the result of all this wickedness and
+scheming, for it was neither more nor less than such, as I looked
+at the matter, on the part of Captain Kendall and Captain Martin.
+
+Here we were in sight of the new world, at a place where we were to
+live all the remainder of our lives, and he a prisoner in chains;
+but yet never a word of complaint came from his lips.
+
+
+
+ARRIVAL AT CHESAPEAKE BAY
+
+
+When the day had fully dawned, and the fleet stood in toward the
+noble bay, between two capes, which were afterward named Cape Henry
+and Cape Comfort, Captain Smith directed me to go on deck, in order
+to keep him informed of what might be happening.
+
+He told me there was no question in his mind but that we were come
+to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, where it had been agreed with the
+London merchants we were to go on shore.
+
+Standing at the head of the companionway, but not venturing out
+on deck lest I should be sent to some other part of the ship, and
+thus be unable to give my master the information which he desired,
+I looked out upon what seemed to me the most goodly land that could
+be found in all the wide world.
+
+Trees there were of size fit for masts to the king's ships; flowers
+bordered the shore until there were seemingly great waves of this
+color, or of that, as far as eye could reach, and set within this
+dazzling array of green and gold, and of red and yellow, was a
+great sea, which Captain Smith said was called the Chesapeake Bay.
+
+We entered for some distance, mayhap three or four miles, before
+coming to anchor, and then Master Wingfield, Captain Gosnold, and
+Captain Newport went on shore with a party of thirty, made up of
+seamen and gentlemen, and my master, who had not so much as stretched
+his legs since we sailed from Martinique, was left in his narrow
+cabin with none but me to care for him!
+
+I had thought they would open the box containing the instructions
+from London, before doing anything else; but Captain Smith was
+of the mind that such business could wait until they had explored
+sufficiently to find a place where the new town might be built.
+
+It was a long, weary, anxious day for me. The party had left the
+ship in the morning, remaining absent until nightfall, and at least
+four or five times every hour did I run up from the cabin to gaze
+shoreward in the hope of seeing them return, for I was most eager to
+have the business pushed forward, and to know whether my master's
+enemies were given, by the London Company, permission to do whatsoever
+they pleased.
+
+
+
+AN ATTACK BY THE SAVAGES
+
+
+Just after sunset, and before the darkness of night closed in, those
+who had been on shore came back very hurriedly and in disorder,
+bringing with them in the foremost boat, two wounded men.
+
+"They have had a battle with some one, Master," I reported, before
+yet the boats were come alongside, and for the first time that day
+did Captain Smith appear to be deeply concerned. I heard him say
+as if to himself, not intending that the words should reach me:
+
+"Lack of caution in dealing with the savages is like to cost us
+dearly."
+
+Half an hour later I heard all the story from Nathaniel Peacock,
+who had believed himself fortunate when he was allowed to accompany
+the party on shore.
+
+According to his account, the company from the fleet roamed over
+much of the land during the day, finding fair meadows and goodly
+trees, with streams of fresh water here and there bespeaking fish
+in abundance.
+
+Nothing was seen or heard to disturb our people until the signal
+had been given for all to go on board the boats, that they might
+return to the ships, and then it was that a number of naked, brown
+men, creeping upon their hands and knees like animals, with bows
+and arrows held between their teeth, came out suddenly from amid
+the foliage to the number, as Nathaniel declared, of not less than
+an hundred.
+
+While the white men stood dismayed, awaiting some order from those
+who chose to call themselves leaders, the savages shot a multitude
+of arrows into the midst of the company, wounding Captain Gabriel
+Archer in both his hands, and dangerously hurting one of the seamen.
+
+Captain Gosnold gave command for the firearms to be discharged,
+whereupon the savages disappeared suddenly, and without delay our
+people returned to the fleet.
+
+
+
+READING THE LONDON COMPANY'S ORDERS
+
+
+An hour later, when those who had just come from the shore had
+been refreshed with food, I noted with much of anxiety that all
+the gentlemen of the company, not only such as belonged on board
+the Susan Constant, but those from the Speedwell, gathered in the
+great cabin of our ship, and, looking out ever so cautiously, while
+the door of Captain Smith's room was ajar, I saw them gather around
+the big table on which, as if it were something of greatest value,
+was placed a box made of some dark colored wood.
+
+It was Master Hunt who opened this, and, taking out a paper, he
+read in a voice so loud that even my master, as he lay in his narrow
+bed, could hear the names of those who were chosen by the London
+Company to form the Council for the government of the new land of
+Virginia.
+
+These are the names as he read them: Bartholomew Gosnold, Edward
+Wingfield, Christopher Newport, John Smith, John Ratcliffe, John
+Martin and George Kendall.
+
+My heart seemingly leaped into my throat with triumph when I thus
+heard the name of my master among those who were to stand as leaders
+of the company, and so excited had I become that that which Master
+Hunt read from the remainder of the paper failed to attract my
+attention.
+
+I learned afterward, however, that among the rules governing the
+actions of this Council, was one that a President should be chosen
+each year, and that matters of moment were to be determined by vote
+of the Council, in which the President might cast two ballots.
+
+It was when Master Hunt ceased reading that I believed my master
+would be set free without delay, for of a verity he had the same
+right to take part in the deliberations as any other, since it was
+the will of the London Company that he should be one of the leaders;
+but much to my surprise nothing of the kind was done. Captain
+Kendall, seeing the door of my master's room slightly open, arose
+from the table and closed it, as if he were about to say something
+which should not be heard by Captain Smith.
+
+I would have opened the door again, but that my master bade me
+leave it closed, and when an hour or more had passed, Master Hunt
+came in to us, stating that it had not yet been decided by the other
+members of the Council whether Captain Smith should be allowed to
+take part in the affairs, as the London Company had decided, or
+whether he should be sent home for judgment when the fleet returned.
+But meanwhile he was to have his liberty.
+
+Then it was that Master Hunt, talking like the true man he ever
+showed himself to be, advised Captain Smith to do in all things,
+so far as the other members of the Council permitted, as if nothing
+had gone awry, claiming that before we had been many days in this
+land, those who had brought charges against him would fail of making
+them good.
+
+Had I been the one thus so grievously injured, the whole company
+might have shipwrecked themselves before I would have raised a
+hand, all of which goes to show that I had not learned to rule my
+temper.
+
+Captain Smith, however, agreed with all Master Hunt said, and then
+it was that I was sent forward once more. My master went on deck
+for the first time since we had left Martinique, walking to and
+fro swiftly, as if it pleased him to have command of his legs once
+more.
+
+If Master Hunt and Master Wingfield had been able to bring the
+others around to their way of thinking, Captain Smith would have
+taken his rightful place in the Council without delay. Instead of
+which, however, he remained on board the ship idle, when there was
+much that he could have done better than any other, from the day
+on which we came in sight of Virginia, which was the fifteenth day
+of April, until the twenty-sixth day of June.
+
+During all this time, those of the Council who were his enemies
+claimed that they could prove he had laid plans to murder all the
+chief men, and take his place as king; but yet they did not do so,
+and my master refused to hold any parley with them, except that he
+claimed he was innocent of all wrong in thought or in act.
+
+When the others of the fleet set off to spy out the land, my master
+remained aboard the ship, still being a prisoner, except so far
+that he wore no fetters, and I would not have left him save he had
+commanded me sharply, for at that time, so sore was his heart, that
+even a lad like me could now and then say some word which might
+have in it somewhat of cheer.
+
+During this time that Captain Smith was with the company and yet not
+numbered as one of them, the other gentlemen explored the country,
+and more than once was Nathaniel Peacock allowed to accompany them,
+therefore did I hear much which otherwise would not have been told
+me.
+
+And what happened during these two months when the gentlemen were
+much the same as quarreling among themselves, I shall set down in
+as few words as possible, to the end that I may the sooner come to
+that story of our life in the new village, which some called James
+Fort, and others James Town, after King James of England.
+
+
+
+EXPLORING THE COUNTRY
+
+
+When the shallop had been taken out of the hold of the Susan
+Constant, and put together by the Carpenters, our people explored
+the shores of the bay and the broad streams running into it, meeting
+with savages here and there, and holding some little converse with
+them. A few were found to be friendly, while others appeared to
+think we were stealing their land by thus coming among them.
+
+One of the most friendly of the savages, so Nathaniel said, having
+shown by making marks on the ground with his foot that he wished
+to tell our people about the country, and having been given a pen
+and paper, drew a map of the river with great care, putting in the
+islands and waterfalls and mountains that our men would come to,
+and afterward he even brought food to our people such as wheat and
+little sweet nuts and berries.
+
+I myself would have been pleased to go on shore and see these strange
+people, but not being able to do so save at the cost of leaving my
+master, I can only repeat some of the curious things which Nathaniel
+Peacock told me. It must be known that there was more than one
+nation, or tribe, of savages in this new land of Virginia, and
+each had its king or chief, who was called the werowance. I might
+set down the names of these tribes, and yet it would be so much
+labor lost, because they are more like fanciful than real words.
+As, for example, there were the Paspaheghes, whose werowance was
+seemingly more friendly to our people than were the others.
+
+Again, there were the Rapahannas, who wore the legs of birds through
+holes in their ears, and had all the hair on the right side of
+their heads shaven closely.
+
+It gives them much pleasure to dance, so Nathaniel said, he having
+seen them jumping around more like so many wolves, rather than
+human beings, for the space of half an hour, shouting and singing
+all the while.
+
+All the Indians smoked an herb called tobacco, which grows abundantly
+in this land, and I have Nathaniel's word for it that one savage
+had a tobacco pipe nearly a yard long, with the device of a deer
+carved at the great end of it big enough to dash out one's brains
+with.
+
+There is very much more which might be said about these savages
+that would be of interest; but I am minded now to leave such stories
+for others to tell, and come to the day when Captain Newport was
+ready to sail with the Susan Constant and the Goodspeed back to
+England, for his share in the adventure was only to bring us over
+from England, after which he had agreed to return.
+
+The pinnace was to be left behind for the use of us who remained in
+the strange land. Before this time, meaning the thirteenth day of
+May, the members of the Council had decided upon the place where
+we were to build our village. It was to be in the country of
+the Paspahegh Indians, at a certain spot near the shore where the
+water runs so deep that our ships can lie moored to the trees in
+six fathoms.
+
+
+
+THE PEOPLE LAND FROM THE SHIPS
+
+
+Then it was that all the people went on shore, some to set up the
+tents of cloth which we had brought with us to serve as shelters
+before houses could be built; others to lay out a fort, which it was
+needed should be made as early as possible because of the savages,
+and yet a certain other number being told off to stand guard
+against the brown men, who had already shown that they could be
+most dangerous enemies.
+
+My master went ashore, as a matter of course, with the others, I
+sticking close to his side; but neither of us taking any part in
+the work which had been begun, because the charges of wickedness
+were still hanging over his head.
+
+Had Captain Smith been allowed a voice in the Council, certain it
+is he never would have chosen this place in which to make the town,
+for he pointed out to me that the land lay so low that when the
+river was at its height the dampness must be great, and, therefore,
+exceeding unhealthful, while there was back of it such an extent
+of forest, as made it most difficult to defend, in case the savages
+came against us.
+
+Captain Smith aided me in building for ourselves a hut in front
+of an overhanging rock, with the branches of trees. It was a poor
+shelter at the best; but he declared it would serve us until such
+time as he was given his rightful place among the people, or had
+been sent back a prisoner to England.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH PROVEN INNOCENT
+
+
+This served us as a living place for many days, or until my master
+was come into his own, as he did before the fort was finished,
+when, on one certain morning, he demanded of the other members of
+the Council that they put him on trial to learn whether the charges
+could be proven or not, and this was done on the day before Captain
+Newport was to take the ships back to England.
+
+There is little need for me to say that Captain Kendall's stories
+of the plot, in which he said my master was concerned, came to naught.
+There were none to prove that he had ever spoken of such a matter,
+and the result of the trial was that they gave him his rightful
+place at the head of the company. Before many months were passed,
+all came to know that but for him the white people in Jamestown
+would have come to their deaths.
+
+
+
+WE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND
+
+
+It was on the fifteenth day of June when the ships sailed out of
+the Chesapeake Bay, leaving on the banks of the river we called
+the James, a hundred men and boys, all told, to hold their lives
+and their liberty against thousands upon thousands of naked savages,
+who had already shown that they desired to be enemies rather than
+friends. Even in the eyes of a boy, it was an odd company to battle
+with the savages and the wilderness, for the greater number were
+those who called themselves gentlemen, and who believed it beneath
+their station to do any labor whatsoever, therefore did it seem to
+me that this new town would be burdened sorely with so many drones.
+
+Master Hunt, the preacher, could in good truth call himself a
+gentleman, and yet I myself saw him, within two hours after we were
+landed, nailing a piece of timber between two trees that he might
+stretch a square of sailcloth over it, thus making what served
+as the first church in the country of Virginia. Yet Captain Smith
+has said again and again, that the discourses of Master Hunt under
+that poor shelter of cloth, were, to his mind, more like the real
+praising of God, than any he had ever heard in the costly buildings
+of the old world.
+
+For the better understanding of certain things which happened to
+us after we had begun to build the village of Jamestown, it should
+be remembered that of all the savages in the country roundabout,
+the most friendly were those who lived in the same settlement with
+Powhatan, who was, so Captain Smith said, the true head and king
+of all the Indians in Virginia.
+
+
+
+BAKING BREAD WITHOUT OVENS
+
+
+It was in this town of Powhatan's that I discovered how to bake
+bread without an oven or other fire than what might be built on
+the open ground, and it was well I had my eyes open at that time,
+otherwise Captain Smith and I had gone supperless to bed again and
+again, for there were many days when our stomachs cried painfully
+because of emptiness.
+
+While my master was talking with the king, Powhatan, on matters
+concerning affairs at Jamestown, I saw an Indian girl, whose name
+I afterward came to know was Pocahontas, making bread, and observed
+her carefully. She had white meal, but whether of barley, or the
+wheat called Indian corn, or Guinny wheat I could not say, and this
+she mixed into a paste with hot water; making it of such thickness
+that it could easily be rolled into little balls or cakes.
+
+After the mixture had been thus shaped, she dropped the balls into
+a pot of boiling water, letting them stay there until well soaked,
+when she laid them on a smooth stone in front of the fire until
+they had hardened and browned like unto bread that has been cooked
+in the oven.
+
+But I have set myself to the task of telling how we of Jamestown
+lived during that time when my master was much the same as the
+head of the government, and it is not well to begin the story with
+bread making.
+
+
+
+AN UNEQUAL DIVISION OF LABOR
+
+
+First I must explain upon what terms these people, the greater
+number of whom called themselves gentlemen, and therefore claimed
+to be ashamed to labor with their hands, had come together under
+control of those merchants in London, who were known as the London
+Company.
+
+No person in the town of James was allowed to own any land except
+as he had his share of the whole. Every one was expected to work
+for the good of the village, and whatsoever of crops was raised,
+belonged to all the people. It was not permitted that the more
+industrious should plant the land and claim that which grew under
+their toil.
+
+Ours was supposed to be one big family, with each laboring to help
+the others at the same time he helped himself, and the result was
+that those who worked only a single hour each day, had as much of
+the general stores as he who remained in the field from morning
+until night.
+
+Although my master had agreed to this plan before the fleet sailed
+from England, he soon came to understand that it was not the best
+for a new land, where it was needed that each person should labor
+to the utmost of his powers.
+
+The London Company had provided a certain number of tents made of
+cloth, which were supposed to be enough to give shelter to all the
+people, and yet, because those who had charge of the matter had
+made a mistake, through ignorance or for the sake of gain, there
+were no more than would provide for the members of the Council,
+who appeared to think they should be lodged in better fashion than
+those who were not in authority.
+
+My master could well have laid claim to one of these cloth houses;
+but because of the charges which had been made against him by Captain
+Kendall and Captain Martin, the sting of which yet remained, he
+chose to live by himself. Thus it was that he and I threw up the
+roof of branches concerning which I have spoken; but it was only
+to shelter us until better could be built.
+
+
+
+BUILDING A HOUSE OF LOGS
+
+
+While the others were hunting here and there for the gold which it
+had been said could be picked up in Virginia as one gathers acorns
+in the old world, Captain Smith set about making a house of logs
+such as would protect him from the storms of winter as well as from
+the summer sun.
+
+This he did by laying four logs on the ground in the form of a
+square, and so cutting notches in the ends of each that when it was
+placed on the top of another, and at right angles with it, the hewn
+portions would interlock, one with the other, holding all firmly
+in place. On top of these, other huge tree trunks were laid with
+the same notching of the ends. It was a vast amount of labor, thus
+to roll up the heavy logs in the form of a square until a pen or
+box had been made as high as a man's head, and then over that was
+built a roof of logs fastened together with wooden pins, or pegs,
+for iron nails were all too scarce and costly to be used for such
+purpose.
+
+When the house had been built thus far, the roof was formed of no
+more than four or five logs on which a thatching of grass was to
+be laid later, and the ends, in what might be called the "peak of
+the roof," were open to the weather. Then it was that roughly hewn
+planks, or logs split into three or four strips, called puncheons,
+were pegged with wooden nails on the sides, or ends, where doors
+or windows were to be made.
+
+Then the space inside this framework was sawed out, and behold
+you had a doorway, or the opening for a window, to be filled in
+afterward as time and material with which to work might permit.
+
+After this had been done, the ends under the roof were covered
+with yet more logs, sawn to the proper length and pegged together,
+until, save for the crevices between the timbers, the whole gave
+protection against the weather.
+
+Then came the work of thatching the roof, which was done by the
+branches of trees, dried grass, or bark. My master put on first
+a layer of branches from which the leaves had been stripped, and
+over that we laid coarse grass to the depth of six or eight inches,
+binding the same down with small saplings running from one side to
+the other, to the number of ten on each slope of the roof. To me
+was given the task of closing up the crevices between the logs with
+mud and grass mixed, and this I did the better because Nathaniel
+Peacock worked with me, doing his full share of the labor.
+
+
+
+KEEPING HOUSE
+
+
+When we came ashore from the ships, no one claimed Nathaniel as
+servant, and he, burning to be in my company, asked Captain Smith's
+permission to enter his employ. My master replied that it had not
+been in his mind there should be servants and lords in this new
+world of Virginia, where one was supposed to be on the same footing
+as another; but if Nathaniel were minded to live under the same
+roof with us, and would cheerfully perform his full share of the
+labor, it might be as he desired.
+
+Because our house was the first to be put up in the new village,
+and, being made of logs, was by far the best shelter, even in
+comparison with the tents of cloth, Nathaniel and I decided that
+it should be the most homelike, if indeed that could be compassed
+where were no women to keep things cleanly. I am in doubt as to
+whether Captain Smith, great traveler and brave adventurer though
+he was, had even realized that with only men to perform the household
+duties, there would be much lack of comfort.
+
+The floor of the house was only the bare earth beaten down hard.
+We lads made brooms, by tying the twigs of trees to a stick, which
+was not what might be called a good makeshift, and yet with such
+we kept the inside of our home far more cleanly than were some of
+the tents.
+
+
+
+LACK OF CLEANLINESS IN THE VILLAGE
+
+
+There were many who believed, because there were no women in our
+midst, we should spare our labor in the way of keeping cleanly, and
+before we had been in the new village a week, the floors of many
+of the dwellings were littered with dirt of various kinds, until
+that which should have been a home, looked more like a place in
+which swine are kept.
+
+From the very first day we came ashore, good Master Hunt went about
+urging that great effort be made to keep the houses, and the paths
+around them, cleanly, saying that unless we did so, there was like
+to be a sickness come among us. With some his preaching did good,
+but by far the greater number, and these chiefly to be found among
+the self called gentlemen, gave no heed.
+
+It was as if these lazy ones delighted in filth. Again and again
+have I seen one or another throw the scrapings of the trencher bowls
+just outside the door of the tent or hut, where those who came or
+went must of a necessity tread upon them, and one need not struggle
+hard to realize what soon was the condition of the village.
+
+After a heavy shower many of the paths were covered ankle deep
+with filth of all kinds, and when the sun shone warm and bright,
+the stench was too horrible to be described by ordinary words.
+
+
+
+CAVE HOMES
+
+
+There were other kinds of homes, and quite a number of them, that
+were made neither of cloth nor of logs. These were holes dug in the
+side of small hillocks until a sleeping room had been made, when
+the front part was covered with brush or logs, built outward from
+the hill to form a kitchen.
+
+During a storm these cave homes were damp, often times actually
+muddy, and those who slept therein were but inviting the mortal
+sickness that came all too soon among us, until it was as if the
+Angel of Death had taken possession of Jamestown.
+
+Captain Smith said everything he could to persuade these people,
+who were content to live in a hole in the ground, that they were
+little better than beasts of the field.
+
+But so long as the foolish ones continued to believe this new world
+was much the same as filled with gold and silver, so long they
+wasted their time searching.
+
+
+
+THE GOLDEN FEVER
+
+
+But for this golden fever, which attacked the gentlemen more fiercely
+than it did the common people, the story of Jamestown would not
+have been one of disaster brought about by willful heedlessness
+and stupidity.
+
+Again and again did Captain Smith urge that crops be planted, while
+it was yet time, in order that there might be food at hand when
+the winter came; but he had not yet been allowed to take his place
+in the Council, and those who had the thirst for gold strong upon
+them, taunted him with the fact that he had no right to raise his
+voice above the meanest of the company. They refused to listen
+when he would have spoken with them as a friend, and laughed him
+to scorn when he begged that they take heed to their own lives.
+
+I cannot understand why our people were so crazy. Even though
+Nathaniel and I were but lads, with no experience of adventure
+such as was before us, we could realize that unless a man plants he
+may not reap, and because we had been hungry many a time in London
+town, we knew full well that when the season had passed there was
+like to be a famine among us.
+
+I can well understand, now that I am a man grown, why our people
+were so careless regarding the future, for everywhere around us was
+food in plenty. Huge flocks of wild swans circled above our heads,
+trumpeting the warning that winter would come before gold could be
+found. Wild geese, cleaving the air in wedge shaped line, honked
+harshly that the season for gathering stores of food was passing,
+while at times, on a dull morning, it was as if the waters of the
+bay were covered completely with ducks of many kinds.
+
+
+
+DUCKS AND OYSTERS
+
+
+I have heard Captain Smith say more than once, that he had seen
+flocks of ducks a full mile wide and five or six miles long, wherein
+canvasbacks, mallard, widgeon, redheads, dottrel, sheldrake, and
+teal swam wing to wing, actually crowding each other. When such
+flocks rose in the air, the noise made by their wings was like unto
+the roaring of a tempest at sea.
+
+Then there was bed after bed of oysters, many of which were
+uncovered at ebb tide, when a hungry man might stand and eat his
+fill of shellfish, never one of them less than six inches long,
+and many twice that size. It is little wonder that the gold crazed
+men refused to listen while my master warned them that the day
+might come when they would be hungry to the verge of starvation.
+
+Now perhaps you will like to hear how we two lads, bred in London
+town, with never a care as to how our food had been cooked, so that
+we had enough with which to fill our stomachs, made shift to prepare
+meals that could be eaten by Captain Smith, for so we did after
+taking counsel with the girl Pocahontas from Powhatan's village.
+
+
+
+ROASTING OYSTERS
+
+
+In the first place, the shell fish called oysters are readily cooked,
+or may be eaten raw with great satisfaction. I know not what our
+people of Virginia would have done without them, and yet it was
+only by chance or accident that we came to learn how nourishing
+they are.
+
+A company of our gentlemen had set off to explore the country
+very shortly after we came ashore from the fleet, and while going
+through that portion of the forest which borders upon the bay,
+happened upon four savages who were cooking something over the
+fire.
+
+The Indians ran away in alarm, and, on coming up to discover what
+the brown men had which was good to eat, the explorers found a
+large number of oysters roasting on the coals. Through curiosity,
+one of our gentlemen tasted of the fish, and, much to his surprise,
+found it very agreeable to the stomach.
+
+Before telling his companions the result of his experiment, he ate
+all the oysters that had been cooked, which were more than two dozen
+large ones, and then, instead of exploring the land any further
+on that day, our gentlemen spent their time gathering and roasting
+the very agreeable fish.
+
+As a matter of course, the news of this discovery spread throughout
+the settlement, and straightway every person was eating oysters;
+but they soon tired of them, hankering after wheat of some kind.
+
+Among those who served some of the gentlemen even as Nathaniel
+and I aimed to serve Captain Smith, was James Brumfield, a lazy,
+shiftless lad near to seventeen years old. Being hungry, and not
+inclined to build a fire, because it would be necessary to gather
+fuel, he ventured to taste of a raw oyster. Finding it pleasant to
+the mouth, he actually gorged himself until sickness put an end to
+the gluttonous meal.
+
+It can thus be seen that even though Nathaniel and I had never
+been apprenticed to a cook, it was not difficult for us to serve
+our master with oysters roasted or raw, laid on that which answered
+in the stead of a table, in their own shells.
+
+
+
+LEARNING TO COOK OTHER THINGS
+
+
+Then again the Indian girl had shown us how to boil beans, peas,
+Indian corn, and pumpkins together, making a kind of porridge which
+is most pleasant, and affords a welcome change from oysters; but
+the great drawback is that we are not able to come at the various
+things needed for the making of it, except when our gentlemen have
+been fortunate in trading with the brown men, which is not often.
+
+This Indian corn, pounded and boiled until soft, is a dish Captain
+Smith eats of with an appetite, provided it is well salted, and
+one does not need to be a king's cook in order to make it ready for
+the table. The pounding is the hardest and most difficult portion
+of the task, for the kernels are exceeding flinty, and fly off at
+a great distance when struck a glancing blow.
+
+Nathaniel and I have brought inside our house a large, flat rock,
+on which we pound the corn, and one of us is kept busy picking
+up the grains that fly here and there as if possessed of an evil
+spirit. Newsamp is the name which the savages give to this cooking
+of wheat.
+
+I have an idea that when we get a mill for grinding, it will
+be possible to break the kernels easily and quickly between the
+millstones, without crushing a goodly portion of them to meal.
+
+When the Indian corn is young, that is to say, before it has grown
+hard, the ears as plucked from the stalks may be roasted before
+the coals with great profit, and when we would give our master
+something unusually pleasing, Nathaniel and I go abroad in search
+of the gardens made by the savages, where we may get, by bargaining,
+a supply of roasting ears.
+
+With a trencher of porridge, and a dozen roasting ears, together
+with a half score of the bread balls such as I have already written
+about, Captain Smith can satisfy his hunger with great pleasure,
+and then it is that he declares he has the most comfortable home in
+all Virginia, thanks to his "houseboys," as he is pleased to call
+us.
+
+
+
+THE SWEET POTATO ROOT
+
+
+The Indians have roots, which some of our gentlemen call sweet
+potatoes, which are by no means unpleasant to the taste, the only
+difficulty being that we cannot get any great quantity of them. Our
+master declares that when we make a garden, this root shall be the
+first thing planted, and after it has ripened, we will have some
+cooked every day.
+
+Nathaniel and I have no trouble in preparing the root, for it may
+be roasted in the ashes, boiled into a pudding which should be well
+salted, or mixed with the meal of Indian corn and made into a kind
+of sweet cake.
+
+However, we lads have not had good success in baking this last
+dish, because of the ashes which fly out of the fire when the wind
+blows ever so slightly. Captain Smith declares that he would rather
+have the ashes without the meal and sweet potato, if indeed he must
+eat any, but of course when he speaks thus, it is only in the way
+of making sport.
+
+Captain Kendall, who, because he has made two voyages to the Indies,
+believes himself a wondrously wise man, says that he who eats sweet
+potatoes at least once each day will not live above seven years,
+and he who eats them twice every day will become blind, after which
+all his teeth will drop out.
+
+Because of this prediction, many of our gentlemen are not willing
+even so much as to taste of the root, but Captain Smith says that
+wise men may grow fat where fools starve, therefore he gathers up
+all the sweet potatoes which the others have thrown away, for they
+please him exceeding well.
+
+
+
+A TOUCH OF HOMESICKNESS
+
+
+There is no need for me to say that it makes both Nathaniel and me
+glad to be praised by our master, because we keep the house cleanly
+and strive to serve the food in such a manner as not to offend
+the eye; but we would willingly dispense with such welcome words
+if thereby it would be possible to see a woman messing around the
+place.
+
+Strive as boys may, they cannot attend to household matters as do
+girls or women, who have been brought into the world knowing how
+to perform such tasks, and it is more homelike to see them around.
+
+Nathaniel and I often picture to each other what this village of
+Jamestown would be if in each camp, cave, or log hut a woman was in
+command, and ever when we talk thus comes into my heart a sickness
+for the old homes of England, even though after my mother died
+there was none for me; but yet it would do me a world of good even
+to look upon a housewife. A most friendly gentleman is Master Hunt,
+and even though he is so far above me in station, I never fail of
+getting a kindly greeting when I am so fortunate as to meet him.
+He comes often to see Captain Smith, for the two talk long and
+earnestly over the matter of the Council, and at such times it is
+as if he went out of his way to give me a good word.
+
+
+
+MASTER HUNT'S PREACHING
+
+
+Therefore it is that I go to hear him preach whenever the people
+are summoned to a meeting beneath the square of canvas in the wood,
+and more than once I have heard from him that which has taken the
+sickness for home out of my heart. Our people are not inclined to
+listen to him in great numbers, however. I have never seen above
+twenty at one time, the others being busy in the search for gold,
+or trying to decide among themselves as to how it may best be found.
+
+More than once have I heard Master Hunt say, while talking privately
+with my master, that there would be greater hope for this village
+of ours if we had more laborers and less gentlemen, for in a new
+land it is only work that can win in the battle against the savages
+and the wilderness.
+
+Four carpenters, one blacksmith, two bricklayers, a mason, a sailor,
+a barber, a tailor, and a drummer make up the list of skilled
+workmen, if, indeed, one who can do nothing save drum may be called
+a laborer. To these may be added twelve serving men and four boys.
+All the others are gentlemen, or, as Master Hunt puts it, drones
+expecting to live through the mercy of God whom they turn their
+backs upon.
+
+
+
+NEGLECTING TO PROVIDE FOR THE FUTURE
+
+
+The one thing which seemed most surprising to us lads, after Captain
+Smith had called it to our notice, was that these people, who knew
+there could be no question but that the winter would find them in
+Jamestown, when there could be neither roasting ears, peas, beans,
+nor fowls of the air to be come at, made no provision for a harvest.
+
+Captain Smith, not being allowed to raise his voice in the Council,
+could only speak as one whose words have little weight, since he
+was not in authority; but he lost no opportunity of telling these
+gold seekers that only those who sowed might reap, and unless seed
+was put into the ground, there would be no crops to serve as food
+during the winter.
+
+Even Master Wingfield, the President of the Council, refused to
+listen when my master would have spoken to him as a friend. He gave
+more heed to exploring the land, than to what might be our fate
+in the future. He would not even allow the gentlemen to make such
+a fort as might withstand an assault by the savages, seeming to
+think it of more importance to know what was to be found on the
+banks of this river or of that, than to guard against those brown
+people who daily gave token of being unfriendly.
+
+The serving men and laborers were employed in making clapboards that
+we might have a cargo with which to fill one of Captain Newport's
+ships when he returned from England, according to the plans of the
+London Company. The gentlemen roamed here or there, seeking the
+yellow metal which had much the same as caused a madness among
+them; and, save in the case of Master Hunt and Captain Smith, none
+planted even the smallest garden.
+
+
+
+SURPRISED BY SAVAGES
+
+
+The fort, as it was called, had been built only of the branches of
+trees, and might easily have been overrun by savages bent on doing
+us harm.
+
+It was while Master Wingfield, with thirty of the gentlemen,
+was gone to visit Powhatan's village, and the others were hunting
+for gold, leaving only my master and the preacher to look after
+the serving men and the laborers, that upward of an hundred naked
+savages suddenly came down upon us, counting to make an end of all
+who were in the town.
+
+It was a most fearsome sight to see the brown men, their bodies
+painted with many colors, carrying bows and arrows, dash out from
+among the trees bent on taking our lives, and for what seemed a
+very long while our people ran here and there like ants whose nest
+has been broken in upon.
+
+Captain Smith gave no heed to his own safety; but shouted for all
+to take refuge in our house of logs, while Master Hunt did what he
+might to aid in the defence; yet, because there had been no exercise
+at arms, nor training, that each should know what was his part at
+such a time, seventeen of the people were wounded, some grievously,
+and one boy, James Brumfield of whom I have already spoken, was
+killed by an arrow piercing his eye.
+
+
+
+STRENGTHENING THE FORT
+
+
+Next day, when Master Wingfield and his following came in, none the
+better for having gone to Powhatan's village, all understood that
+it would have been wiser had they listened to my master when he
+counseled them to take exercise at arms, and straightway all the
+men were set about making a fort with a palisade, which last is
+the name for a fence built of logs set on end, side by side, in
+the ground, and rising so high that the enemy may not climb over
+it. This work took all the time of the laborers until the summer
+was gone, and in the meanwhile the gentlemen made use of the stores
+left us by the fleet, until there remained no more than one half
+pint of wheat to each man for a day's food.
+
+The savages strove by day and by night to murder us, till it was
+no longer safe to go in search of oysters or wildfowl, and from
+wheat which had lain so long in the holds of the ships that nearly
+every grain in it had a worm, did we get our only nourishment.
+
+The labor of building the palisade was most grievous, and it was
+not within the power of man to continue it while eating such food;
+therefore the sickness came upon us, when it was as if all had been
+condemned to die.
+
+
+
+A TIME OF SICKNESS AND DEATH
+
+
+The first who went out from among us, was John Asbie, on the sixth
+of August. Three days later George Flowers followed him. On the
+tenth of the same month William Bruster, one of the gentlemen, died
+of a wound given by the savages while he was searching for gold,
+and two others laid down their lives within the next eight and
+forty hours.
+
+Then the deaths came rapidly, gentlemen as well as serving men or
+laborers, until near eighty of our company were either in the grave,
+or unable to move out of such shelters as served as houses.
+
+A great fear came upon all, save that my master held his head as
+high as ever, and went here and there with Master Hunt to do what
+he might toward soothing the sick and comforting the dying.
+
+It was on the twentieth day of August when Captain Bartholomew
+Gosnold, one of the Council, died, and then Master Wingfield forgot
+all else save his own safety. More than one in our village declared
+that he was making ready the pinnace that he might run away from
+us, as if the Angel of Death could be escaped from by flight.
+
+It was starvation brought about by sheer neglect, together with
+lying upon the bare ground and drinking of the river water, which
+by this time was very muddy, that had brought us to such a pass.
+
+Save for the king, Powhatan, and some few of the other savages in
+authority, we must all have died; but when there were only five in
+all our company able to stand without aid, God touched the hearts
+of these Indians. They, who had lately been trying to kill us,
+suddenly came to do what they might toward saving our lives after
+a full half of the company were in the grave.
+
+They brought food such as was needed to nourish us, and within
+a short time the greater number of us who were left alive, could
+go about, but only with difficulty. It was a time of terror, of
+suffering, and of close acquaintance with death such as I cannot
+set down in words, for even at this late day the thought of what
+we then endured chills my heart.
+
+When we had been restored to health and strength, and were no longer
+hungry, thanks to those who had been our bitter enemies, the chief
+men of the village began to realize that my master had not only
+given good advice on all occasions, but stood among them bravely
+when the President of the Council was making preparations to run
+away.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH GAINS AUTHORITY
+
+
+There was but little idle talk made by the members of the Council
+in deciding that Master Wingfield should be deprived of his office,
+and Master Ratcliffe set in his place. Captain Smith was called
+upon to take his proper position in the government, and, what was
+more, to him they gave the direction of all matters outside the
+town, which was much the same as putting him in authority over even
+the President himself.
+
+It was greatly to my pleasure that Captain Smith lost no time in
+exercising the power which had been given him. Nor was he at all
+gentle in dealing with those men who disdained to soil their hands
+by working, yet were willing to spend one day, and every day,
+searching for gold, without raising a finger toward adding to the
+general store, but at the same time claiming the right to have so
+much of food as would not only satisfy their hunger, but minister
+to their gluttony.
+
+Nathaniel and I heard our master talking over the matter with the
+preacher, on the night the Council had given him full charge of
+everything save the dealings which might be had later with the London
+Company, therefore it was that we knew there would be different
+doings on the morrow.
+
+Greatly did we rejoice thereat, for Jamestown had become as slovenly
+and ill kempt a village as ever the sun shone upon.
+
+Now it must be set down that these gentlemen of ours, when not
+searching for gold, were wont to play at bowls in the lanes and
+paths, that they might have amusement while the others were working,
+and woe betide the serving man or laborer, who by accident interfered
+with their sports.
+
+On this day, after the conversation with Master Hunt, all was
+changed. Captain Smith began his duties as guardian and director
+of the village by causing it to be proclaimed through the mouth of
+Nicholas Skot, our drummer, that there would be no more playing at
+bowls in the streets of Jamestown while it was necessary that very
+much work should be performed, and this spoken notice also stated,
+that whosoever dared to disobey the command should straightway be
+clapped into the stocks.
+
+
+
+DISAGREEABLE MEASURES OF DISCIPLINE
+
+
+Lest there should be any question as to whether my master intended
+to carry out this threat or no, William Laxon, one of the carpenters,
+was forthwith set to work building stocks in front of the tent where
+lived Master Ratcliffe, the new President of the Council. Nor was
+this the only change disagreeable to our gentlemen, which Captain
+Smith brought about. No sooner had Nicholas Skot proclaimed the order
+that whosoever played at bowls should be set in the stocks, than
+he was commanded to turn about and announce with all the strength
+of his lungs, so that every one in the village might hear and
+understand, that those who would not work should not have whatsoever
+to eat.
+
+Verily this was a hard blow to the gentlemen of our company, who
+prided themselves upon never having done with their hands that
+which was useful. One would have thought my master had made this
+rule for his own particular pleasure, for straightway those of the
+gentlemen who could least hold their tempers in check, gathered in
+the tent which Master Wingfield had taken for his own, and there
+agreed among themselves that if Captain Smith persisted in such
+brutal rule, they would overturn all the authority in the town,
+and end by setting the Captain himself in the stocks which William
+Laxon was then making. It so chanced that Master Hunt overheard
+these threats at the time they were made, and, like a true friend
+and good citizen, reported the same to Captain Smith.
+
+Whereupon my master chose a certain number from among those of
+the gentlemen who had become convinced that sharp measures were
+necessary if we of Jamestown would live throughout the winter,
+commanding that they make careful search of every tent, cave, hut
+or house in the village, taking therefrom all that was eatable, and
+storing it in the log house which had been put up for the common
+use.
+
+Then he appointed Kellam Throgmorton, a gentleman who was well
+able to hold his own against any who might attempt to oppose him,
+to the office of guardian of the food, giving strict orders that
+nothing whatsoever which could be eaten, should be given to those
+who did not present good proof of having done a full day's labor.
+
+Of course the people who lay sick were excused from such order,
+and Master Hunt was chosen to make up a list of those who must be
+fed, yet who were not able to work by reason of illness.
+
+
+
+SIGNS OF REBELLION
+
+
+Now it can well be understood that such measures as these caused no
+little in the way of rebellion, and during the two hours Nicholas
+Skot cried the proclamation through the streets and lanes of the
+village, the gentlemen who had determined to resist Captain Smith
+were in a fine state of ferment.
+
+It was as if a company of crazy men had been suddenly let loose
+among us. Not content with plotting secretly against my master,
+they must needs swagger about, advising others to join them in
+their rebellion, and everywhere could be heard oaths and threats,
+in such language as was like to cause honest men's hair to stand
+on end.
+
+For a short time Nathaniel Peacock and I actually trembled with
+fear, believing the house of logs would be pulled down over our
+heads, for no less than a dozen of the so called gentlemen were
+raging and storming outside; but disturbing Captain Smith not one
+whit. He sat there, furbishing his matchlock as if having nothing
+better with which to occupy the time; but, as can well be fancied,
+drinking in every word of mutiny which was uttered.
+
+Then, as if he would saunter out for a stroll, the captain left the
+house, which was much the same as inviting these disorderly ones
+to attack him; but they lacked the courage, for he went to the fort
+without being molested.
+
+
+
+THE SECOND PROCLAMATION
+
+
+It seemed to me as if no more than half an hour had passed before
+Nicholas Skot was making another proclamation, and this time to
+the effect that whosoever, after that moment, was heard uttering
+profane words, should have a can full of cold water poured down
+his sleeve.
+
+On hearing this, the unruly ones laughed in derision and straightway
+began to shout forth such a volley of oaths as I had never heard
+during a drunken brawl in the streets of London.
+
+It was not long, however, that they were thus allowed to shame decent
+people. Down from the fort came Captain Smith, with six stout men
+behind him, and in a twinkling there was as hot a fight within
+twenty paces of Master Ratcliffe's tent, as could be well imagined.
+
+And the result of it all was, much to the satisfaction of Nathaniel
+and myself, that every one of these men who had amused themselves
+by uttering the vilest of oaths, had a full can of the coldest
+water that could be procured, poured down the sleeve of his doublet.
+
+The method of doing it was comical, if one could forget how serious
+was the situation. Two of my master's followers would pounce upon
+the fellow who was making the air blue with oaths, and, throwing
+him to the ground, hold him there firmly while the third raised
+his arm and carefully poured the water down the sleeve.
+
+Now you may fancy that this was not very harsh treatment; but
+I afterward heard those who had been thus punished, say that they
+would choose five or six stout lashes on their backs, rather than
+take again such a dose as was dealt out on that day after John
+Smith was made captain and commander, or whatsoever you choose to
+call his office, in the village of Jamestown.
+
+
+
+BUILDING A FORTIFIED VILLAGE
+
+
+There is little need for me to say that these were not the only
+reforms which my master brought about, after having waited long
+enough for our lazy gentlemen to understand that unless they set
+their hands to labor they could not eat from the general store.
+
+He straightway set these idle ones to work building houses, declaring
+that if the sickness which had come among us was to be checked,
+our people must no longer sleep upon the ground, or in caves where
+the moisture gathered all around them.
+
+He marked out places whereon log dwellings should be placed, in
+such manner that when the houses had been set up, they would form
+a square, and, as I heard him tell Master Hunt, it was his intention
+to have all the buildings surrounded by a palisade in which should
+be many gates.
+
+Thus, when all was finished, he would have a fort-like village,
+wherein the people could rest without fear of what the savages
+might be able to do.
+
+By the time such work was well under way, and our gentlemen laboring
+as honest men should, after learning that it was necessary so to
+do unless they were willing to go hungry, Captain Smith set about
+adding to our store of food, for it was not to be supposed that
+we could depend for any length of time upon what the Indians might
+give us, and the winter would be long.
+
+
+
+TRAPPING TURKEYS
+
+
+The wild turkeys had appeared in the forest in great numbers, but
+few had been killed by our people because of the savages, many of
+whom were not to be trusted, even though the chiefs of three tribes
+professed to be friendly. It was this fact which had prevented us
+from doing much in the way of hunting.
+
+Now that we were in such stress for food, and since all had turned
+laborers, whether willingly or no, much in the way of provisions
+was needed. Captain Smith set about taking the turkeys as he did
+about most other matters, which is to say, that it was done in a
+thorough manner.
+
+Instead of being forced to spend at least one charge of powder for
+each fowl killed, he proposed that we trap them, and showed how it
+might be done, according to his belief.
+
+Four men were told off to do the work, and they were kept busy
+cutting saplings and trimming them down until there was nothing
+left save poles from fifteen to twenty feet long. Then, with these
+poles laid one above the other, a square pen was made, and at the
+top was a thatching of branches, so that no fowl larger than a
+pigeon might go through.
+
+From one side of this trap, or turkey pen, was dug a ditch perhaps
+two feet deep, and the same in width, running straightway into
+the thicket where the turkeys were in the custom of roosting, for
+a distance of twenty feet or more. This ditch was carried underneath
+the side of the pen, where was an opening hardly more than large
+enough for one turkey to pass through. Corn was scattered along
+the whole length of the ditch, and thus was the trap set.
+
+The turkeys, on finding the trail of corn, would follow hurriedly
+along, like the gluttons they are, with the idea of coming upon a
+larger hoard, and thus pass through into the pen. Once inside they
+were trapped securely, for the wild turkey holds his head so high
+that he can never see the way out through a hole which is at a
+level with his feet.
+
+It was a most ingenious contrivance, and on the first morning after
+it had been set at night, we had fifty plump fellows securely caged,
+when it was only necessary to enter the trap by crawling through
+the top, and kill them at our leisure.
+
+It may be asked how we made shift to cook such a thing as a turkey,
+other than by boiling it in a kettle, and this can be told in very
+few words, for it was a simple matter after once you had become
+accustomed to it.
+
+
+
+A CRUDE KIND OF CHIMNEY
+
+
+First you must know, however, that when our houses of logs had
+been built, we had nothing with which to make a chimney such as
+one finds in London. We had no bricks, and although, mayhap, flat
+rocks might have been found enough for two or three, there was
+no mortar in the whole land of Virginia with which to fasten them
+together.
+
+Therefore it was we were forced to build a chimney of logs, laying
+it up on the outside much as we had the house, but plentifully
+besmearing it with mud on the inside, and chinking the crevices
+with moss and clay.
+
+When this had been done, a hole was cut for the smoke, directly
+through the side of the house. The danger of setting the building
+on fire was great; but we strove to guard against it so much as
+possible by plastering a layer of mud over the wood, and by keeping
+careful watch when we had a roaring fire. Oftentimes were we forced
+to stop in the task of cooking, take all the vessels from the coals,
+and throw water upon the blazing logs.
+
+The chimney was a rude affair, of course, and perhaps if we had
+had women among us, they would have claimed that no cooking could
+be done, when all the utensils were placed directly on the burning
+wood, or hung above it with chains fastened to the top of the
+fireplace; but when lads like Nathaniel and me, who had never had
+any experience in cooking with proper tools, set about the task,
+it did not seem difficult, for we were accustomed to nothing else.
+
+
+
+COOKING A TURKEY
+
+
+And this is how we could roast a turkey: after drawing the entrails
+from the bird, we filled him full of chinquapin nuts, which grow
+profusely in this land, and are, perhaps, of some relation to the
+chestnut. An oaken stick, sufficiently long to reach from one side
+of the fireplace to the other, and trimmed with knives until it was
+no larger around than the ramrod of a matchlock, forms our spit,
+and this we thrust through the body of the bird from end to end. A
+pile of rocks on either side of the fireplace, at a proper distance
+from the burning wood, serves as rests for the ends of the wooden
+spit, and when thus placed the bird will be cooked in front of the
+fire, if whosoever is attending to the labor turns the carcass from
+time to time, so that each portion may receive an equal amount of
+heat.
+
+I am not pretending to say that this is a skillful method of cooking;
+but if you had been with us in Jamestown, and were as hungry as we
+often were, a wild turkey filled with chinquapin nuts, and roasted
+in such fashion, would make a very agreeable dinner.
+
+We were put to it for a table; but yet a sort of shelf made from a
+plank roughly split out of the trunk of a tree, and furnished with
+two legs on either end, was not as awkward as one may fancy, for
+we had no chairs on which to sit while eating; but squatted on the
+ground, and this low bench served our purpose as well as a better
+piece of furniture would have done.
+
+When the captain was at home, he carved the bird with his hunting
+knife, and one such fowl would fill the largest trencher bowl we
+had among us.
+
+Nor could we be overly nice while eating, and since we had no
+napkins on which to wipe our fingers, a plentiful supply of water
+was necessary to cleanse one's hands, for these wild turkeys are
+overly fat in the months of September and October, and he who holds
+as much of the cooked flesh in his hand as is needed for a hearty
+dinner, squeezes therefrom a considerable amount in the way of
+grease.
+
+We were better off for vessels in which to put our food, than in
+many other respects, for we had of trencher bowls an abundance, and
+the London Company had outfitted us with ware of iron, or of brass,
+or of copper, until our poor table seemed laden with an exceeding
+rich store.
+
+
+
+CANDLES OR RUSHLIGHTS
+
+
+To provide lights for ourselves, now that the evenings were grown
+longer, was a much more difficult task than to cook without proper
+conveniences, for it cost considerable labor. We had our choice
+between the candle wood, as the pitch pine is called, or rushlights,
+which last are made by stripping the outer bark from common rushes,
+thus leaving the pith bare; then dipping these in tallow, or grease,
+and allowing them to harden. In such manner did we get makeshifts
+for candles, neither pleasing to the eye nor affording very much
+in the way of light; yet they served in a certain degree to dispel
+the darkness when by reason of storm we were shut in the dwellings,
+and made the inside of the house very nearly cheerful in appearance.
+
+To get the tallow or grease with which to make these rushlights,
+we saved the fat of the deer, or the bear, or even a portion of
+the grease from turkeys, and, having gathered sufficient for the
+candle making, mixed them all in one pot for melting.
+
+The task of gathering the candle wood was more pleasing, and yet
+oftentimes had in it more of work, for it was the knots of the trees
+which gave the better light, and we might readily fasten them upon
+an iron skewer, or rod, which was driven into the side of the house
+for such purpose.
+
+Some of our people, who were too lazy to search for knots, split
+the wood into small sticks, each about the size of a goose quill,
+and, standing three or four in a vessel filled with sand, gained
+as much in the way of light as might be had from one pine knot.
+
+Of course, those who were overly particular, would find fault with
+the smoke from this candle wood, and complain of the tar which
+oozed from it; but one who lives in the wilderness must not expect
+to have all the luxuries that can be procured in London.
+
+
+
+THE VISIT OF POCAHONTAS
+
+
+We had a visitor from the village of Powhatan very soon after
+Captain Smith took command of Jamestown to such an extent that the
+gentlemen were forced to work and to speak without oaths, through
+fear of getting too much cold water inside the sleeves of their
+doublets.
+
+This visitor was the same Indian girl I had seen making bread,
+and quite by chance our house was the first she looked into, which
+caused me much pride, for I believed she was attracted to it because
+it was more cleanly than many of the others.
+
+We were all at home when she came, being about to partake of the
+noonday meal, which was neither more nor less than a big turkey
+weighing more than two score pounds, and roasted to a brownness
+which would cause a hungry person's mouth to water.
+
+Although she who had halted to look in at our door was only a girl,
+Captain Smith treated her as if she were the greatest lady in the
+world, himself leading her inside to his own place at the trencher
+board, while she, in noways shy, began to help herself to the fattest
+pieces of meat, thereby besmearing herself with grease until there
+was enough running down her chin to have made no less than two
+rushlights, so Nathaniel Peacock declared.
+
+Of course, being a savage, she could not speak in our language, but
+the master, who had studied diligently since coming to this world
+of Virginia to learn the speech of the Indians, made shift to get
+from her some little information, she being the daughter of Powhatan,
+the king concerning whom I have already set down many things.
+
+At first Captain Smith was of the belief that she had come on some
+errand; but after much questioning, more by signs than words, it
+came out, as we understood the matter, that the girl was in Jamestown
+for no other purpose than to see what we white people were like.
+
+Captain Smith was minded that she should be satisfied, so far as
+her curiosity was concerned, for when the dinner had come to an
+end, and I had given this king's daughter some dry, sweet grass
+on which to wipe her hands and mouth, he conducted her around the
+village, allowing that she look in upon the tents and houses at
+her pleasure.
+
+She stayed with us until the sun was within an hour of setting,
+and then darted off into the forest as does a startled pheasant,
+stopping for a single minute when she had got among the trees, to
+wave her hand, as if bidding us goodbye, or in plain mischief.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN KENDALL'S PLOT
+
+
+It is not possible my memory will serve me to tell of all that was
+done by us in Jamestown after we were come to our senses through
+the efforts of my master; but the killing of Captain Kendall is
+one of the many terrible happenings in Virginia, which will never
+be forgotten so long as I shall live.
+
+After our people were relieved from the famine through the gifts
+from the Indians and the coming of wild fowl, Captain Smith set
+about making some plans to provide us with food during the winter,
+and to that end he set off in the shallop to trade with the savages,
+taking with him six men. He had a goodly store of beads and trinkets
+with which to make payment for what he might be able to buy, for
+these brown men are overly fond of what among English people would
+be little more than toys.
+
+While he was gone, Master Wingfield and Captain Kendall were much
+together, for both were in a certain way under disgrace since the
+plot with which they charged my master had been shown to have been
+of their own evil imaginings. They at once set about making friends
+with some of the serving men, and this in itself was so strange
+that Nathaniel and I kept our eyes and ears open wide to discover
+the cause.
+
+It was not many days before we came to know that there was a plan
+on foot, laid by these two men who should have been working for
+the good of the colony instead of to further their own base ends,
+to seize upon our pinnace, which lay moored to the shore, and to
+sail in her to England.
+
+How that would have advantaged them I cannot even so much as guess;
+but certain it was that they carried on board the pinnace a great
+store of wild fowl, which had been cooked with much labor, and
+had filled two casks with water, as if believing such amount would
+serve to save them from thirst during the long voyage.
+
+These wicked ones had hardly gone on board the vessel when Captain
+Smith came home in the shallop, which was loaded deep with Indian
+corn he had bought from the savages, and, seeing the pinnace being
+got under way, had little trouble in guessing what was afoot.
+
+
+
+THE DEATH OF CAPTAIN KENDALL
+
+
+If ever a man moved swiftly, and with purpose, it was our master
+when he thus came to understand what Master Wingfield and Captain
+Kendall would do. He was on shore before those in the pinnace
+could hoist the sails, and, calling upon all who remained true to
+the London Company to give him aid, had three of our small cannon,
+which were already loaded with shot, aimed at the crew of mutineers.
+
+Five men, each with a matchlock in his hand, stood ready to fire
+upon those who would at the same time desert and steal from us,
+and Captain Smith gave the order for Captain Kendall and Master
+Wingfield to come on shore without delay.
+
+For reply Captain Kendall discharged his firearm, hoping to kill
+my master, and then those on the bank emptied their matchlocks with
+such effect that Captain Kendall was killed by the first volley,
+causing Master Wingfield to scuttle on shore in a twinkling lest
+he suffer a like fate.
+
+The whole bloody business was at an end in less than a quarter
+hour; but the effect of it was not so soon wiped away, for from that
+time each man had suspicion of his neighbor, fearing lest another
+attempt be made to take from us the pinnace, which we looked upon
+as an ark of refuge, in case the savages should come against us in
+such numbers that they could not be resisted.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH'S EXPEDITION AND RETURN
+
+
+Until winter was come we had food in plenty, for one could hardly
+send a charge of shot toward the river without bringing down swans,
+ducks, or cranes, while from the savages we got sufficient for our
+daily wants, meal made from the corn, pumpkins, peas, and beans.
+
+But this did not cause Captain Smith to give over trying to buy
+from the Indians a store of corn for the winter, and shortly after
+Captain Kendall's death, he set off with nine white men and two
+Indian guides in a barge, counting to go as far as the head of the
+Chickahominy River.
+
+This time twenty-two long, dreary days went by without his return,
+and we mourned him as dead, believing the savages had murdered him.
+
+The discontented ones were in high glee because of thinking the
+man who had forced them to do that which they should, had gone out
+from their world forever, and we two lads were plunged in deepest
+grief, for in all the great land of Virginia, Captain Smith was
+our only true friend.
+
+Then arrived that day when he suddenly appeared before us, having
+come to no harm, and as Master Hunt lifted up his hands in a
+prayer of thanksgiving because the man who was so sadly needed in
+Jamestown had returned, I fell on my knees, understanding for the
+first time in my life how good God could be to us in that wilderness.
+
+I would that I might describe the scene in our house that night,
+when Master Hunt was come to hear what all knew would be a story
+of wildest adventure, for it went without saying that my master
+never would have remained so long absent from Jamestown had it been
+within his power to return sooner.
+
+
+
+AN EXCITING ADVENTURE
+
+
+We waited to hear the tale until he had refreshed himself after
+the long journey, and then what Captain Smith told us was like unto
+this, as I remember it:
+
+After leaving the village, he had sailed up the river until there
+was no longer water enough to float the barge, when, with two
+white men and the two Indians, he embarked in a canoe, continuing
+the voyage for a distance of twelve miles or more. There, in the
+wilderness, they made ready to spend the night, and with one of the
+savage guides my master went on shore on an island to shoot some
+wild fowls for supper. He had traveled a short distance from the
+boat, when he heard cries of the savages in the distance, and,
+looking back, saw that one of the men had been taken prisoner,
+while the other was fighting for his life.
+
+At almost the very minute when he saw this terrible thing, he was
+suddenly beset by more than two hundred yelling, dancing savages,
+who were sweeping down upon him as if believing he was in their power
+beyond any chance. The Indian guide, who appeared to be terribly
+frightened, although it might have been that he was in the plot to
+murder my master, would have run away; but that Captain Smith held
+him fast while he fired one of his pistols to keep the enemy in
+check.
+
+Understanding that he must do battle for his life, my master first
+took the precaution to bind the Indian guide to his left arm,
+by means of his belt, in such fashion that the fellow would serve
+as a shield against the shower of arrows the savages were sending
+through the air.
+
+Protected in this manner, Captain Smith fought bravely, as he
+always does, and had succeeded in killing two of the Indians with
+his matchlock, when suddenly he sank knee deep into a mire. It
+seems that he had been retreating toward the canoe, hoping to get
+on board her where would be some chance for shelter, and was so
+engaged with the savages in front of him as to give little heed to
+his steps.
+
+Once he was held prisoner by the mud, the enemy quickly surrounded
+him, and he could do no better than surrender. Instead of treating
+him cruelly, as might have been expected, these brown men carried
+him from village to village, as if exhibiting some strange animal.
+
+
+
+TAKEN BEFORE POWHATAN
+
+
+When he was first made captive, the Indians found his compass, and
+were stricken with wonder, because, however the instrument might
+be turned, the needle always pointed in the same direction. The
+glass which protected the needle caused even more amazement, and,
+believing him to be a magician, they took him to Powhatan.
+
+After many days of traveling, the savages were come with their
+prisoner to Powhatan's village, where Captain Smith was held close
+prisoner in one of the huts, being fairly well treated and fed in
+abundance, until the king, who had been out with a hunting party,
+came home.
+
+Twice while he was thus captive did Captain Smith see the girl
+Pocahontas, who had visited him in Jamestown; but she gave no
+especial heed to him, save as a child who was minded to be amused,
+until on the day when some of the savages gave him to understand
+that he was to be killed for having come into this land of theirs,
+and also for having shot to death some of their tribe.
+
+When he was led out of Powhatan's tent of skins, with his feet and
+hands bound, he had no hope of being able to save his own life, for
+there was no longer any chance for him to struggle against those
+who had him in their power.
+
+
+
+POCAHONTAS BEGS FOR SMITH'S LIFE
+
+
+He was forced down on the earth, with his head upon a great rock,
+while two half naked savages came forward with heavy stones bound
+to wooden handles, with which to beat out his brains, and these
+weapons were already raised to strike, when the girl Pocahontas
+ran forward, throwing herself upon my master, as she asked that
+Powhatan give him to her.
+
+Now, as we afterward came to know, it is the custom among savages,
+that when one of their women begs for the life of a prisoner,
+to grant the prayer, and so it was done in this case, else we had
+never seen my master again.
+
+It is also the custom, when a prisoner has thus been given to one
+who begged for his life, that the captive shall always be held as
+slave by her; but Pocahontas desired only to let him go back to
+Jamestown. Then it was she told her father how she had been treated
+when visiting us, and Powhatan, after keeping Captain Smith prisoner
+until he could tell of what he had seen in other countries of the
+world, set him free.
+
+
+
+THE EFFECT OF CAPTAIN SMITH'S RETURN
+
+
+It was well for us of Jamestown that my master returned just when
+he did, for already had our gentlemen, believing him dead, refused
+longer to work, and even neglected the hunting, when game of all
+kinds was so plentiful. They had spent the time roaming around
+searching for gold, until we were once more in need of food.
+
+The sickness had come among us again, and of all our company, which
+numbered an hundred when Captain Newport sailed for England, only
+thirty-eight remained alive.
+
+Within four and twenty hours after Captain Smith came back, matters
+had so far mended that every man who could move about at will, was
+working for the common good, although from that time, until Captain
+Newport came again, we had much of suffering.
+
+With the coming of winter Nathaniel and I were put to it to do
+our work in anything like a seemly manner. What with the making
+of candles, or of rushlights; tanning deer hides in such fashion
+as Captain Smith had taught us; mending his doublets of leather,
+as well as our own; keeping the house and ground around it fairly
+clean, in addition to cooking meals which might tempt the appetite
+of our master, we were busy from sunrise to sunset.
+
+Nor were we without our reward. On rare occasions Captain Smith
+would commend us for attending to our duties in better fashion
+than he had fancied lads would ever be able to do, and very often
+did Master Hunt whisper words of praise in our ears, saying again
+and again that he would there were in his house two boys like us.
+
+This you may be sure was more of payment than we had a reasonable
+right to expect, for certain it is that even at our best the work
+was but fairly done, as it ever must be when there are houseboys
+instead of housewives at home.
+
+Master Hunt had a serving man, William Rods, and he was not one
+well fitted to do a woman's work, for in addition to being clumsy,
+even at the expense of breaking now and then a wooden trencher bowl,
+he had no thought that cleanliness was, as the preacher often told
+us, next to godliness.
+
+It was he, and such as he, that caused Captain Smith and those
+others of the Council who were minded to work for the common good,
+very much of trouble.
+
+The rule, as laid down by my master, was that those living in a
+dwelling should keep cleanly the land roundabout the outside for
+a space of five yards, and yet again and again have I seen William
+Rods throw the refuse from the table just outside the door, meaning
+to take it away at a future time, and always forgetting so to do
+until reminded by some one in authority.
+
+However, it is not for me to speak of such trifling things
+as these, although had you heard Captain Smith and Master Hunt in
+conversation, you would not have set them down as being of little
+importance. Those two claimed that only by strict regard to
+cleanliness, both of person and house, would it be possible for
+us, when another summer came, to ward off that sickness which had
+already carried away so many of our company.
+
+After Captain Smith had brought matters to rights in the village,
+setting this company of men to building more houses, and that company
+to hewing down trees for firewood, which would be needed when the
+winter had come, Master Hunt made mention of a matter which I knew
+must have been very near his heart many a day.
+
+
+
+A NEW CHURCH
+
+
+During all the time we had been on shore, the only church in
+Jamestown was the shelter beneath that square of canvas which he
+himself had put up. When it stormed, he had called such of the people
+as were inclined to worship into one or another of the houses; but
+now he asked that a log building be put together, while it was yet
+so warm that the men could work out of doors without suffering,
+and to this, much to my pleasure, for I had an exceedingly friendly
+feeling toward Master Hunt, Captain Smith agreed.
+
+Therefore it was that when the storms of October came, Master Hunt
+had a place in which to receive those whom he would lead to a better
+life, and I believe that all our people, the men who were careless
+regarding the future life, and those who followed the preacher's
+teachings, felt the better in mind because there was at last in
+our village a place which would be used for no other purpose than
+that of leading us into, and helping us to remain in, the straight
+path.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN
+
+
+It was at the beginning of the new year, two days after my master
+was set free by the savages, that Captain Newport came back to us,
+this time in the ship John and Francis, and with him were fifty
+men who had been sent to join our colony.
+
+Fortunately for us there were but few gentlemen among them, therefore
+did the work of building the village go on much more rapidly,
+because there were laborers in plenty.
+
+A larger building, which was called the fort, and would indeed
+have been a safe place for refuge had the savages made an attack,
+was but just completed at the beginning of the third month, meaning
+March.
+
+There Captain Smith had stored the supply of provisions and seed
+brought in the John and Francis, and we were already saying to
+ourselves that by the close of the summer we should reap a bountiful
+harvest.
+
+All these plans and hopes went for naught, however, for on a certain
+night--and no man can say how it happened, save him who was the
+careless one--fire fastened upon the inside of the fort, having
+so much headway when it was discovered, that our people could do
+little toward checking it.
+
+The flames burst out through the roof, which was thatched with
+dried grass, as were all the houses in the town, and leaped from
+one building to another until it seemed as if the entire village
+would be destroyed.
+
+It is true that even the palisade, which was near to forty feet
+distant from the fort, was seized upon by the flames, and a goodly
+portion of that which had cost us so much labor was entirely
+destroyed.
+
+Out of all our houses only four remained standing when the flames
+had died away. The seed which we had counted on for reaping a
+harvest, the store of provisions, and a large amount of clothing
+and other necessaries, were thus consumed.
+
+Good Master Hunt lost all his books, in fact, everything he owned
+save the clothes upon his back, and yet never once did I, who was
+with him very much, for he came to live at our house while the
+village was being rebuilt, hear him utter one word of complaint,
+or of sorrow.
+
+
+
+GOLD SEEKERS
+
+
+It was while all the people, gentlemen as well as laborers, were
+doing their, best to repair the loss, and to put Jamestown into
+such shape that we might be able to withstand an attack from the
+savages, if so be they made one, that even a worse misfortune than
+the fire came upon us.
+
+Some of those whom Captain Newport had lately brought to Virginia,
+while roaming along the shores of the river in order to learn
+what this new land was like, came upon a spot where the waters had
+washed the earth away for a distance of five or six feet, leaving
+exposed to view a vast amount of sand, so yellow and so heavy that
+straightway the foolish ones believed they were come upon that
+gold which our people had been seeking almost from the very day we
+first landed.
+
+From this moment there was no talk of anything save the wealth
+which would come to us and the London Company.
+
+Even Captain Newport was persuaded that this sand was gold, and
+straightway nearly every person in the village was hard at work
+digging and carrying it in baskets on board the John and Francis
+as carefully as if each grain counted for a guinea.
+
+Of all the people of Jamestown, Captain Smith and Master Hunt were
+the only ones who refused to believe the golden dream. They held
+themselves aloof from this mad race to gather up the yellow sand,
+and strove earnestly to persuade the others that it would be a
+simple matter to prove by fire whether this supposed treasure were
+metal.
+
+In the center of the village, where all might see him, Master Hunt
+set a pannikin, in which was a pint or more of the sand, over a
+roaring fire which he kept burning not less than two hours.
+
+When he was done, the sand remained the same as before, which, so he
+and my master claimed, was good proof that our people of Jamestown
+were, in truth, making fools of themselves, as they had many a time
+before since we came into this land of Virginia.
+
+
+
+A WORTHLESS CARGO
+
+
+When we should have been striving to build up the town once more,
+we spent all our time loading the ship with this worthless cargo,
+and indeed I felt the better in my mind when finally Captain Newport
+set sail, the John and Francis loaded deeply with sand, because
+of believing that we were come to an end of hearing about treasure
+which lay at hand ready for whosoever would carry it away.
+
+In this, however, I was disappointed. Although there was no longer
+any reason for our people to labor at what was called the gold
+mine, since there was no ship at hand in which to put the sand,
+they still talked, hour by hour, of the day when all the men in
+Virginia would go back to England richer than kings.
+
+Because of such thoughts was it well nigh impossible to force them
+to labor once more. Yet Captain Smith and Master Hunt did all they
+could, even going so far as to threaten bodily harm if the people
+did not rebuild the storehouse, plant such seed as had been saved
+from the flames, and replace those portions of the palisade which
+had been burned.
+
+It was while our people were thus working half heartedly, that
+Captain Nelson arrived in the ship Phoenix, having been so long
+delayed on the voyage, because of tempests and contrary winds, that
+his passengers and crew had eaten nearly all the stores which the
+London Company sent over for our benefit, and bringing seventy more
+mouths to be fed.
+
+Save that she brought to us skilled workmen, the coming of the
+Phoenix did not advantage us greatly, while there were added to
+our number, seventy men, and of oatmeal, pickled beef and pork, as
+much as would serve for, perhaps, three or four weeks.
+
+Through her, however, as Master Hunt said in my hearing, came some
+little good, for on seeing the yellow sand, Captain Nelson declared
+without a question that it was worthless, and, being accustomed
+to working in metal, speedily proved to our people who were yet
+suffering with the gold fever, that there was nothing whatsoever
+of value in it.
+
+
+
+THE CONDITION OF THE COLONY
+
+
+That he might have something to carry back to England, and not being
+minded to take on board a load of sand, Captain Nelson asked that
+the Phoenix be laden with cedar logs and such clapboards as our
+people had made. Therefore was it that we sent to England the first
+cargo of value since having come to Virginia.
+
+Among those who had come over in the Phoenix were workmen who
+understood the making of turpentine, tar and soap ashes. There
+was also a pipe maker, a gunsmith, and a number of other skilled
+workmen, so that had the Council advanced the interest of the colony
+one half as much as my master was doing, all would have gone well
+with us in Jamestown.
+
+As it was, however, the President of the Council, so Master Hunt
+has declared many times, and of a verity he would not bear false
+witness, often countenanced the men in rebellion against my master's
+orders, until, but for the preacher's example, we might never have
+put into the earth our first seed.
+
+Because of lack of food, and it seems strange to say so when there
+were of oysters near at hand more than a thousand men could have
+eaten, and fish in the rivers without number, Captain Smith set off
+once more in the pinnace to trade with the Indians, as well as to
+explore further the bay and the river.
+
+Master Hunt lived in our house, while he was gone, therefore
+Nathaniel and I were not idle, and though we had each had a dozen
+pair of hands, we could have kept them properly employed, what with
+making a garden for our own use, tending the plants, and keeping
+house.
+
+
+
+TOBACCO
+
+
+Just here I am minded to set down that which the girl Pocahontas
+told us concerning the raising of tobacco, and it is well she
+spent the time needed to instruct us, for since then I have seen
+the people in this new world of Virginia getting more money from
+the tobacco plant, than they could have gained even though Captain
+Newport's yellow sand had been veritable gold.
+
+You must know that the seed of tobacco is even smaller than grains
+of powder, and the Indians usually plant it in April. Within a month
+it springs up, each tiny plant having two or four leaves, and one
+month later it is transplanted in little hillocks, set about the
+same distance apart as are our hills of Indian corn.
+
+Two or three times during the season the plants have to be hoed
+and weeded, while the sickly leaves, which peep out from the body
+of the stock, must be plucked off.
+
+If the plant grows too fast, which is to say, if it is like to get
+its full size before harvest time, the tops are cut to make it more
+backward.
+
+About the middle of September it is reaped, stripped of its leaves,
+and tied in small bunches; these are hung under a shelter so that
+the dew may not come to them, until they are cured the same as hay.
+
+Having thus been dried, and there must be no suspicion of moisture
+about, else they will mold, the whole is packed into hogsheads.
+
+I have lived to see the days go by since the girl Pocahontas showed
+Nathaniel and me how to cultivate the weed, until the greatest
+wealth which Virginia can produce comes from this same tobacco,
+which, Master Hunt says, not only induces filthiness in those who
+use it, but works grievous injury to the body.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN
+
+
+When Captain Newport came back to Virginia, at about the time we
+were gathering our scanty harvest, his dreams of sudden wealth,
+through the digging of gold in Virginia, had burst as does a bubble
+when one pricks it.
+
+He had not been more than four and twenty hours in England before
+learning that his ship was laden only with valueless sand, and,
+mayhap, if the London Company had not demanded that he return to
+Virginia at once, with certain orders concerning us at Jamestown,
+he might have been too much ashamed to show his face among us again.
+
+My master had come in long since from trading with the Indians,
+having had fairly good success at times, and again failing utterly
+to gather food. The king Powhatan was grown so lofty in his bearing,
+because of the honor some of our foolish people had shown him,
+that it was well nigh impossible to pay the price he asked, even
+in trinkets, for so small an amount as a single peck of corn.
+
+However, that which Powhatan did or did not do, concerned me very
+little when Captain Newport had arrived, for he brought with him
+such tidings as made my heart rejoice, and caused Master Hunt to
+say that now indeed would our village of Jamestown grow as it should
+have grown had our leaders shown themselves of half as much spirit
+as had my master.
+
+But for the greater things which followed Captain Newport's arrival
+in September of the year 1608, I would have set it down as of the
+utmost importance to us in Jamestown, that he brought with him the
+first two women, other than the girl Pocahontas, who had ever come
+into our town.
+
+These were Mistress Forest, and her maid, Anne Burras, and if the
+king himself had so far done us the honor as to come, his arrival
+would have caused no greater excitement.
+
+Every man and boy in the settlement pressed forward eager even to
+touch the garments of these two women as they came ashore in the
+ship's small boat, and I dare venture to say that we stared at
+them, Nathaniel and I among the number, even as the savages stared
+at us when first we landed.
+
+It would have been more to my satisfaction had there been two maids,
+instead of only one and her mistress, for it was more than likely
+servants could tell Nathaniel and me many things about our care of
+the house, which a great lady would not well know. Therefore, as I
+viewed the matter, we could well spare fine women, so that we had
+maids who would understand of what we as houseboys stood mostly in
+need.
+
+However, it was not with these women, who were only two among seventy,
+that had come with Captain Newport on this his third voyage, that
+I was most deeply concerned, and how I learned that which pleased
+me so greatly shall be set down exactly as it happened.
+
+
+
+MASTER HUNT BRINGS GREAT NEWS
+
+
+I had been down at the landing place, feasting my eyes upon the
+ship which had so lately come from the country I might never see
+again, and was trying to cheer myself by working around the house
+in the hope of pleasing Captain Smith, when Master Hunt came in
+with a look upon his face such as I had not seen since the sickness
+first came among us, and, without thinking to be rude, I asked him
+if it was the arrival of the women which pleased him so greatly.
+
+"It is nothing of such fanciful nature, Richard Mutton," the good
+man replied with a smile, "though I must confess that it is pleasing
+to see women with white faces, when our eyes have beheld none save
+bearded men for so long a time. What think you has been done in the
+Council this day, since Captain Newport had speech with President
+Ratcliffe?"
+
+Verily I could not so much as guess what might have happened, for
+those worshipful gentlemen were prone at times to behave more like
+foolish children, than men upon whom the fate of a new country
+depended, and I said to Master Hunt much of the same purport.
+
+"They have elected your master, Captain John Smith, President of
+the Council, Richard Mutton, and now for the first time will matters
+in Jamestown progress as they should."
+
+"My master President of the Council at last!" I cried, and the good
+preacher added:
+
+"So it is, lad, as I know full well, having just come from there."
+
+"But how did they chance suddenly to gather their wits?" I cried
+with a laugh, in which Master Hunt joined.
+
+"It was done after Captain Newport had speech with Master Ratcliffe,
+and while I know nothing for a certainty, there is in my mind
+a strong belief that he brought word from the London Company for
+such an election to be made. At all events, it is done, and now we
+shall see Jamestown increase in size, even as she would have done
+from the first month we landed here had Captain John Smith been at
+the head of affairs."
+
+The good preacher was so delighted with this change in the government
+that he unfolded all his budget of news, forgetting for the time
+being, most like, that he was not speaking to his equal, and thus
+it was I learned what were Captain Newport's instructions from the
+London Company.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S INSTRUCTIONS
+
+
+He was ordered, if you please, not to return to England without
+bringing back a lump of gold, exploring the passageway to the South
+Sea, or finding some of Sir Walter Raleigh's lost colony, of which
+I will tell you later.
+
+But whether he did the one or the other, he had been commanded to
+crown as a king, Powhatan, and had brought with him mock jewels
+and red robes for such a purpose.
+
+To find a lump of gold, after he had brought to England a shipload
+of yellow sand!
+
+To crown Powhatan king, when, to our sorrow, he was already showing
+himself far more of a king than was pleasing or well for our town
+of James!
+
+Forgetting I was but a lad, and had no right to put blame on the
+shoulders of my leaders and betters, or even to address Master
+Hunt as if I were a man grown, I cried out against the foolishness
+of those people in London for whom we were striving to build up a
+city, saying very much that had better been left unsaid, until the
+good preacher cried with a laugh:
+
+"We can forgive them almost anything, Dicky Mutton, since they have
+made our Captain Smith the head of the government in this land of
+Virginia."
+
+And now I will tell you, as Master Hunt told me, the story of this
+lost colony of Roanoke, which the London Company had commanded
+Captain Newport to find.
+
+You must know that English people had lived in this land of Virginia
+before we came here in 1606, and while it does not concern us of
+Jamestown, except as we are interested in knowing the fate of our
+countrymen, it should be set down, lest we so far forget as to say
+that those of us who have built this village are the first settlers
+in the land.
+
+
+
+THE STORY OF ROANOKE
+
+
+Twenty-one years before we sailed from London, Sir Walter Raleigh
+sent out a fleet of seven ships, carrying one hundred and seven
+persons, to Virginia, and Master Ralph Lane was named as the governor.
+They landed on Roanoke Island; but because the Indians threatened
+them, and because just at that time when they were most frightened,
+Sir Francis Drake came by with his fleet, they all went home, not
+daring to stay any longer.
+
+Two years after that, which is to say nineteen years before we of
+Jamestown came here, Sir Walter Raleigh sent over one hundred and
+sixteen people, among whom were men, women and children, and they
+also began to build a town on Roanoke Island.
+
+John White was their governor, and very shortly after they came
+to Roanoke, his daughter, Mistress Ananias Dare, had a little baby
+girl, the first white child to be born in the new world, so they
+named her Virginia.
+
+Now these people, like ourselves, were soon sorely in need of food,
+and they coaxed Governor John White to go back to England, to get
+what would be needed until they could gather a harvest.
+
+At the time he arrived at London, England was at war with the
+Spanish people, and it was two years before he found a chance to
+get back. When he finally arrived at Roanoke Island, there were
+no signs of any of his people to be found, except that on the tree
+was cut the word "Croatan," which is the name of an Indian village
+on the island nearby.
+
+That was the last ever heard of all those hundred and sixteen
+people. Five different times Sir Walter Raleigh sent out men for the
+missing ones; but no traces could be found, not even at Croatan, and
+no one knows whether they were killed by the Indians, or wandered
+off into the wilderness where they were lost forever.
+
+You can see by the story, that the London Company had set for
+Captain Newport a very great task when they commanded him to do
+what so many people had failed in before him.
+
+And now out of that story of the lost colony, as Master Hunt told
+Nathaniel and me, grows another which also concerns us in this new
+land of Virginia.
+
+You will remember I have said that Master Ralph Lane was the governor
+of the first company of people who went to Roanoke Island, and,
+afterward, getting discouraged, returned to England. Now this Master
+Lane, and the other men who were with him, learned from the Indians
+to smoke the weed called tobacco, and carried quite a large amount
+of it home with them.
+
+Not only Sir Walter Raleigh, who knew Master Lane very well, but
+many other people in England also learned to smoke, and therefore
+it was that when we of Jamestown began to raise tobacco, it found
+a more ready sale in London than any other thing we could send
+over. Once this was known, our people gave the greater portion of
+their time to cultivating the Indian weed.
+
+
+
+THE CROWNING OF POWHATAN
+
+
+Very nearly the first thing which my master did after having been
+made President of the Council, was to obey the orders of the London
+Company, by going with Captain Newport to Powhatan's village in
+order to crown him like a king.
+
+This was not at all to the pleasure of the savage, who failed of
+understanding what my master and Captain Newport meant, when they
+wanted him to kneel down so they might put the crown upon his
+head. If all the stories which I have heard regarding the matter
+are true, they must have had quite a scrimmage before succeeding
+in getting him into what they believed was a proper position to
+receive the gifts of the London Company.
+
+Our people, so Master Hunt told me, were obliged to take him by
+the shoulders and force him to his knees, after which they clapped
+the crown on his head, and threw the red robe around his shoulders
+in a mighty hurry lest he show fight and overcome them.
+
+It was some time before Captain Smith could make him understand
+that it was a great honor which was being done him, but when he did
+get it through his head, he took off his old moccasins and brought
+from the hut his raccoon skin coat, with orders that my master and
+Captain Newport send them all to King James in London, as a present
+from the great Powhatan of Virginia.
+
+After this had been done, Captain Newport sailed up the James River
+in search of the passage to the South Sea, and my master set about
+putting Jamestown into proper order.
+
+
+
+PREPARING FOR THE FUTURE
+
+
+Once more Captain Smith made the rule that those who would not work
+should not eat, and this time, with all the Council at his back,
+together with such men as Captain Newport had just brought with
+him, you can well fancy his orders were obeyed.
+
+In addition to the stocks which had been built, he had a pillory
+set up, and those gentlemen who were not inclined to labor with
+their hands as well as they might, were forced to stand in it to
+their discomfort.
+
+The next thing which he did was to have a large, deep well dug,
+so that we might have sweet water from it for drinking purposes,
+rather than be forced to use that from the river, for it was to his
+mind that through this muddy water did the sickness come to us.
+
+When the winter was well begun, and Captain Newport ceased to search
+for the South Sea passage, because of having come to the falls of
+the James River, Captain Smith forced our people to build twenty
+stout houses such as would serve to withstand an attack from the
+savages, and again was the palisade stretched from one to the other,
+until the village stood in the form of a square.
+
+After the cold season had passed, some of the people were set about
+shingling the church, and others were ordered to make clapboards
+that we might have a cargo when Captain Newport returned. It was
+the duty of some few to keep the streets and lanes of the village
+clear of filth, lest we invite the sickness again, and the remainder
+of the company were employed in planting Indian corn, forty acres
+of which were seeded down.
+
+
+
+STEALING THE COMPANY'S GOODS
+
+
+If I have made it appear that during all this time we lived in the
+most friendly manner with the savages, then have I blundered in
+the setting down of that which happened.
+
+Although it shames one to write such things concerning those who
+called themselves Englishmen, yet it must be said that the savages
+were no longer in any degree friendly, and all because of what our
+own people had done.
+
+From the time when Captain Smith had declared that he who would not
+work should not eat, some of our fine gentlemen who were willing to
+believe that labor was the greatest crime which could be committed,
+began stealing from the common store iron and copper goods of every
+kind which might be come at, in order to trade with the savages
+for food they themselves were too lazy to get otherwise.
+
+They even went so far, some of those who thought it more the part
+of a man to wear silks than build himself a house, as to steal
+matchlocks, pistols, and weapons of any kind, standing ready to
+teach the savages how to use these things, if thereby they were
+given so much additional in the way of food.
+
+As our numbers increased, by reason of the companies which were
+brought over by Captain Newport and Captain Nelson, so did the
+thievery become the more serious until on one day I heard Master
+Hunt tell my master, that of forty axes which had been brought
+ashore from the Phoenix and left outside the storehouse during the
+night, but eight were remaining when morning came.
+
+
+
+WHAT THE THIEVING LED TO
+
+
+Now there was more of mischief to this than the crime of stealing,
+or of indolence. The savages came to understand they could drive
+hard bargains, and so increased the price of their corn that Captain
+Smith set it down in his report to the London Company, that the
+same amount of copper, or of beads, which had, one year before,
+paid for five bushels of wheat, would, within a week after Captain
+Newport came in search of the lost colony, pay for no more than
+one peck.
+
+Nor was this the entire sum of the wrong done by our gentlemen who
+stole rather than worked with their hands. The savages, grown bold
+now that they had firearms and knew how to use them, no longer had
+the same fear of white people as when Captain Smith, single handed,
+was able to hold two hundred in check, and strove to kill us of
+Jamestown whenever they found opportunity.
+
+On four different times did they plot to murder my master, believing
+that when he had been done to death, it would be more easy for them
+to kill off all in our town; but on each occasion, so keen was his
+watchfulness, he outwitted them all.
+
+The putting of a crown on Powhatan's head, and bowing before him
+as if he had been a real king, also did much mischief. It caused
+that brown savage to believe we feared him, which was much the same
+as inviting him to be less of a friend, until on a certain day he
+boldly declared that one basket of his corn was worth more than
+all our copper and beads, because he could eat his corn, while our
+trinkets gave a hungry man no satisfaction.
+
+And thus, by the wicked and unwise acts of our own people, did we
+prepare the way for another time of famine and sickness.
+
+
+
+FEAR OF FAMINE IN A LAND OF PLENTY
+
+
+However, I must set this much down as counting in our favor: when
+we landed in this country we had three pigs, and a cock and six
+hens, all of which we turned loose in the wilderness to shift for
+themselves, giving shelter to such as came back to us when winter
+was near at hand.
+
+Within two years we had of pigs more than sixty, in addition to
+many which were yet running wild in the forest. Of hens and cocks
+we had upward of five hundred, the greater number being kept in
+pens to the end that we might profit by their eggs.
+
+I have heard Master Hunt declare more than once, that had we followed
+Captain Smith's advice, giving all our labor to the raising of
+crops, our storehouse would have been too small for the food on
+hand, and we might have held ourselves free from the whims of the
+savages, having corn to sell, rather than spending near to half
+our time trying to buy.
+
+As Master Hunt said again and again when talking over the situation
+with Captain Smith, it seemed strange even to us who were there,
+that we could be looking forward to a famine, when in the sea and
+on the land was food in abundance to feed half the people in all
+this wide world.
+
+To show how readily one might get himself a dinner, if so be his
+taste were not too nice, I have seen Captain Smith, when told what
+we had in the larder for the next meal, go to the river with only
+his naked sword, and there spear fish enough with the weapon to
+provide us with as much as could be eaten in a full day. But yet
+some of our gentlemen claimed that it was not good for their blood
+to eat this food of the sea; others declared that oysters, when
+partaken of regularly, were as poisonous as the sweet potatoes
+which we bought of the Indians.
+
+Thus it was that day by day did we who were in the land of plenty,
+overrun with that which would serve as food, fear that another time
+of famine was nigh.
+
+
+
+THE UNHEALTHFUL LOCATION
+
+
+I have often spoken of the unwillingness of some of our people to
+labor; but Captain Smith, who is not overly eager to find excuses
+for those who are indolent, has said that there was much reason
+why many of our men hugged their cabins, counting it a most arduous
+task to go even so far up the river as were the oyster beds.
+
+He believes, and Master Hunt is of the same opinion, that this
+town of ours has been built on that portion of the shore where the
+people are most liable to sickness. The land is low lying, almost
+on a level with the river; the country roundabout is made up of
+swamps and bogs, and the air which comes to us at night is filled
+with a fever, which causes those upon whom it fastens, first to
+shake as if they were beset with bitterest cold, and then again to
+burn as if likely to be reduced to ashes. Some call it the ague,
+and others, the shakes; but whatsoever it may be, there is nothing
+more distressing, or better calculated to hinder a man from taking
+so much of exercise as is necessary for his well being.
+
+
+
+GATHERING OYSTERS
+
+
+That Nathaniel and I may gather oysters without too great labor of
+walking and carrying heavy burdens, Captain Smith has bought from
+the savages a small boat made of the bark of birch trees, stretched
+over a framework of splints, and sewn together with the entrails
+of deer. On the seams, and wherever the water might find entrance,
+it is well gummed with pitch taken from the pine tree, and withal
+the lightest craft that can well be made.
+
+Either Nathaniel or I can take this vessel, which the savages call a
+canoe, on our shoulders, carrying it without difficulty, and when
+the two of us are inside, resting upon our knees, for we may not
+sit in it as in a ship's boat, we can send it along with paddles
+at a rate so rapid as to cause one to think it moved by magic.
+
+With this canoe Nathaniel and I may go to the oyster beds, and in
+half an hour put on board as large a cargo of shellfish as she will
+carry, in addition to our own weight, coming back in a short time
+with as much food as would serve a dozen men for two days.
+
+If these oysters could be kept fresh for any length of time, then
+would we have a most valuable store near at hand; but, like other
+fish, a few hours in the sun serves to spoil them.
+
+
+
+PREPARING STURGEON FOR FOOD
+
+
+Of the fish called the sturgeon, we have more than can be consumed
+by all our company; but one cannot endure the flavor day after day,
+and therefore is it that we use it for food only when we cannot
+get any other.
+
+Master Hunt has shown Nathaniel and me how we may prepare it in
+such a manner as to change the flavor. It must first be dried in
+the sun until so hard that it can be pounded to the fineness of
+meal. This is then mixed with caviare, by which I mean the eggs, or
+roe, of the sturgeon, with sorrel leaves, and with other wholesome
+herbs. The whole is made into small balls, or cakes, which are
+fried over the fire with a plentiful amount of fat.
+
+Such a dish serves us for either bread or meat, or for both on
+a pinch, therefore if we lads are careful not to waste our time,
+Captain Smith may never come without finding in the larder something
+that can be eaten.
+
+
+
+TURPENTINE AND TAR
+
+
+To us in Jamestown the making of anything which we may send back
+to England for sale, is of such great importance that we are more
+curious regarding the manner in which the work is done, than would
+be others who are less eager to see piled up that which will bring
+money to the people.
+
+Therefore it was that Nathaniel and I watched eagerly the making
+of turpentine, and found it not unlike the method by which the
+Indians gain sugar from maple trees. A strip of bark is taken from
+the pine, perhaps eight or ten inches long, and at the lower end
+of the wound thus made, a deep notch is cut in the wood.
+
+Into this the sap flows, and is scraped out as fast as the cavity
+is filled. It is a labor in which all may join, and so plentiful
+are the pine trees that if our people of Jamestown set about making
+turpentine only, they might load four or five ships in a year.
+
+From the making of tar much money can be earned, and it is a simple
+process such as I believe I myself might compass, were it not that
+I have sufficient of other work to occupy all my time.
+
+The pine tree is cut into short pieces, even the roots being used,
+for, if I mistake not, more tar may be had from the roots than from
+the trunks of the tree. Our people here dig a hollow, much like
+unto the shape of a funnel, on the side of a hill, or bank, fill
+it in with the wood and the roots, and cover the whole closely with
+turf.
+
+An iron pot is placed at the bottom of this hollow in the earth,
+and a fire is built at the top of the pile. While the fuel smolders,
+the tar stews out of the wood, falling into the iron pot, and from
+there is put into whatsoever vessels may be most convenient in
+which to carry it over seas.
+
+
+
+THE MAKING OF CLAPBOARDS
+
+
+There is far greater labor required in the making of clapboards,
+and it is of a wearisome kind; but Captain Newport declares that
+clapboards made of our Virginia cedar are far better in quality
+than any to be found in England. Therefore it is Captain Smith
+keeps as many men as he may, employed in this work, which is more
+tiring than difficult.
+
+The trunks of the trees are cut into lengths of four feet, and
+trimmed both as to branches and bark. An iron tool called a frow,
+which is not unlike a butcher's cleaver, is then used to split
+the log into thin strips, one edge of which is four or five times
+thicker than the other.
+
+You will understand better the method by picturing to yourself the
+end of a round log which has been stood upright for convenience of
+the workmen. Now, if you place a frow in such a position that it
+will split the thicknesses of an inch or less from the outer side,
+you will find that the point of the instrument, which is at the
+heart of the tree, must come in such manner as to make the splint
+very thin on the inner edge. The frow is driven through the wood
+by a wooden mallet, to the end that the sides of the clapboard may
+be fairly smooth.
+
+Master Hunt has told me that if we were to put on board a ship the
+size of the John and Francis, as many clapboards as she could swim
+under, the value of the cargo would be no less than five hundred
+pounds, and they would have a ready sale in London, or in other
+English ports.
+
+
+
+PROVIDING FOR THE CHILDREN
+
+
+And now before I am come to the most terrible time in the history
+of our town of James, let me set down that which the London Company
+has decreed, for it is of great importance to all those who, like
+Nathaniel and me, came over into this land of Virginia before they
+were men and women grown.
+
+Master Hunt has written the facts out fairly, to the end that I may
+understand them well, he having had the information from Captain
+Newport, for it was the last decree made by the London Company
+before the John and Francis sailed.
+
+I must say, however, that the reason why this decree, or order,
+whichever it may be called, has been made, was to the end that men
+and women, who had large families of children, might be induced to
+join us here in Jamestown, as if we had not already mouths enough
+to feed.
+
+The Council of the Company has decided to allow the use of twenty-five
+acres of land for each and every child that comes into Virginia,
+and all who are now here, or may come to live at the expense of
+the Company, are to be educated in some good trade or profession,
+in order that they may be able to support themselves when they have
+come to the age of four and twenty years, or have served the time
+of their apprenticeship, which is to be no less than seven years.
+
+It is further decreed that all of those children when they become
+of age or marry, whichever shall happen first, are to have freely
+given and made over to them fifty acres of land apiece, which same
+shall be in Virginia within the limits of the English plantation.
+But, these children must be placed as apprentices under honest and
+good masters within the grant made to the London Company, and shall
+serve for seven years, or until they come to the age of twenty-four,
+during which time their masters must bring them up in some trade
+or business.
+
+
+
+DREAMS OF THE FUTURE
+
+
+On hearing this, the question came into my mind as to whether
+Nathaniel and I could be called apprentices, inasmuch as we were
+only houseboys, according to the name Captain Smith gave us.
+
+Master Hunt declared that being apprentices to care for the family,
+was of as much service as if we were learned in the trade of making
+tar, clapboards, or of building ships, and he assured me that if
+peradventure he was living when we had been in this land of Virginia
+seven years, it should be his duty to see to it that we were given
+our fifty acres of land apiece.
+
+Thus understanding that we might ourselves in turn one day become
+planters, Nathaniel and I had much to say, one with the other,
+concerning what should be done in the future. We decided that
+when the time came for us to have the land set off to our own use,
+we would strive that the two lots of fifty acres each be in one
+piece. Then would we set about raising tobacco, as the Indian girl
+Pocahontas taught us, and who can say that we might not come to be
+of some consequence, even as are Captain Smith and Master Hunt, in
+this new world.
+
+
+
+A PLAGUE OF RATS
+
+
+And now am I come to the spring of 1609, when befell us that disaster
+which marked the beginning of the time of suffering, of trouble,
+and of danger which was so near to wiping out the settlement
+of Jamestown that the people had already started on their way to
+England.
+
+The day had come when we should put into the ground our Indian corn
+that a harvest might follow. The supply, which was to be used as
+seed, had been stored in casks and piled up in the big house wherein
+were kept our goods.
+
+When those who had been chosen to do the planting went for the
+seed, it was found to have been destroyed by rats, and not only
+the corn, but many other things which were in the storehouse, had
+been eaten by the same animals.
+
+Master Hunt maintained, and Captain Smith was of the same opinion,
+that when the Phoenix was unloaded, the rats came ashore from her,
+finding lodging in that building which represented the vital spot
+of our town.
+
+Howsoever the pests came there, certain it was we should reap no
+harvest that year, unless the savages became more friendly than
+they had lately shown themselves, and as to this we speedily learned.
+
+
+
+TREACHERY DURING CAPTAIN SMITH'S ABSENCE
+
+
+When Captain Smith set off in the pinnace in order to buy what might
+serve us as seed, he found himself threatened by all the brown men
+living near about the shores of the bay, as if they had suddenly
+made up a plot to kill us, and never one of them would speak him
+fairly. It was while my master was away that two Dutchmen, who came
+over in the Phoenix and had gone with Captain Smith in the pinnace,
+returned to Jamestown, saying to Captain Winne, who was in command
+at the fort, that Captain Smith had use for more weapons because
+of going into the country in the hope of finding Indians who would
+supply him with corn.
+
+Not doubting their story, the captain supplied them with what they
+demanded, and, as was afterward learned, before leaving town that
+night they stole many swords, pike heads, shot and powder, all of
+which these Dutch thieves carried to Powhatan.
+
+If these two had been the only white men who did us wrong, then
+might our plight not have become so desperate; but many there
+were, upwards of sixteen so Master Hunt declared, who from day to
+day carried away secretly such weapons and tools, or powder and
+shot, as they could come upon, thereby trusting to the word of the
+savages that they might live with them in their villages always,
+without doing any manner of work.
+
+Others sold kettles, hoes, or even swords and guns, that they
+might buy fruit, or corn, or meat from the Indians without doing
+so much of labor as was necessary in order to gather these things
+for themselves.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH'S SPEECH
+
+
+Jamestown was a scene of turmoil and confusion when Captain Smith
+came back from his journey having on board only two baskets of corn
+for seed. After understanding what had been done by the idle ones
+during his absence, he called all the people together and said unto
+them, speaking earnestly, as if pleading for his very life:
+
+"Never did I believe white men who were come together in a new world,
+and should stand shoulder to shoulder against all the enemies that
+surround them, could be so reckless and malicious. It is vain to
+hope for more help from Powhatan, and the time has come when I will
+no longer bear with you in your idleness; but punish severely if
+you do not set about the work which must be done, without further
+plotting. You cannot deny but that I have risked my life many a
+time in order to save yours, when, if you had been allowed to go
+your own way, all would have starved. Now I swear solemnly that
+you shall not only gather for yourselves the fruits which the earth
+doth yield, but for those who are sick. Every one that gathers not
+each day as much as I do, shall on the next day be set beyond the
+river, forever banished from the fort, to live or starve as God
+wills."
+
+This caused the lazy ones to bestir themselves for the time, and
+perhaps all might have gone well with us had not the London Company
+sent out nine more vessels, in which were five hundred persons,
+to join us people in Jamestown. One of the ships, as we afterward
+learned, was wrecked in a hurricane; seven arrived safely, and the
+ninth vessel we had not heard from.
+
+All these people had expected to find food in plenty, servants
+to wait upon them, and everything furnished to hand without being
+obliged to raise a finger in their own behalf. What was yet worse,
+they had among them many men who believed they were to be made
+officers of the government.
+
+
+
+THE NEW LAWS
+
+
+Now you must understand that with the coming of this fleet we of
+Jamestown were told that the London Company had changed all the
+laws for us in Virginia, and that Lord De la Warr, who sailed on
+the ship from which nothing had been heard, was to be our governor.
+
+From that hour did it seem as if all the men in Jamestown, save
+only half a dozen, among whom were Captain Smith, Master Hunt and
+Master Percy, strove their best to wreck the settlement.
+
+Because Lord De la Warr, the new governor, had not arrived, many of
+the new comers refused to obey my master, and they were so strong
+in numbers that it was not possible for him to force them to his
+will.
+
+Each man strove for himself, regardless of the sick, or of the
+women and children. Some banded themselves together in companies,
+falling upon such Indian villages as they could easily overcome,
+and murdered and robbed until all the brown men of Virginia stood
+ready to shed the blood of every white man who crossed their path.
+
+Then came that which plunged Nathaniel and me into deepest grief.
+
+
+
+THE ACCIDENT
+
+
+Captain Smith had gone up the bay in the hope of soothing the trouble
+among the savages, and, failing in this effort, was returning,
+having got within four and twenty hours' journey of Jamestown, when
+the pinnace was anchored for the night.
+
+The boat's company lay down to sleep, and then came that accident,
+if accident it may be called, the cause of which no man has ever
+been able to explain to the satisfaction of Master Hunt or myself.
+
+Captain Smith was asleep, with his powder bag by his side, when
+in some manner it was set on fire, and the powder, exploding, tore
+the flesh from his body and thighs for the space of nine or ten
+inches square, even down to the bones.
+
+In his agony, and being thus horribly aroused from sleep, hardly
+knowing what he did, he plunged overboard as the quickest way to
+soothe the pain. There he was like to have drowned but for Samuel
+White, who came near to losing his own life in saving him.
+
+He was brought back to the town on the day before the ships of the
+fleet, which had brought so many quarrelsome people, were to sail
+for England. With no surgeon to dress his wounds, what could he do
+but depart in one of these ships with the poor hope of living in
+agony until he arrived on the other side of the ocean.
+
+Nathaniel and I would have gone with him, willing, because of
+his friendship for us, to have served him so long as we lived. He
+refused to listen to our prayers, insisting that we were lads well
+fitted to live in a new land like Virginia, and that if we would
+but remain with Master Hunt, working out our time of apprenticeship,
+which would be but five years longer, then might we find ourselves
+men of importance in the colony. He doubted not, so he said, but
+that we would continue, after he had gone, as we had while he was
+with us.
+
+What could we lads do other than obey, when his commands were laid
+upon us, even though our hearts were so sore that it seemed as if
+it would no longer be possible to live when he had departed?
+
+Even amid his suffering, when one might well have believed that
+he could give no heed to anything save his own plight, he spoke to
+us of what we should do for the bettering of our own condition. He
+promised that as soon as he was come to London, and able to walk
+around, if so be God permitted him to live, he would seek out
+Nathaniel's parents to tell them that the lad who had run away
+from his home was rapidly making a man of himself in Virginia, and
+would one day come back to gladden their hearts.
+
+
+
+CAPTAIN SMITH'S DEPARTURE
+
+
+It is not well for me to dwell upon our parting with the master
+whom we had served more than two years, and who had ever been the
+most friendly friend and the most manly man one could ask to meet.
+
+Our hearts were sore, when, after having done what little we might
+toward carrying him on board the ship, we came back to his house,
+which he had said in the presence of witnesses should be ours, and
+there took up our lives with Master Hunt.
+
+But for that good man's prayers, on this first night we would have
+abandoned ourselves entirely to grief; but he devoted his time to
+soothing us, showing why we had no right to do other than continue
+in the course on which we had been started by the man who was gone
+from us, until it was, to my mind at least, as if I should be doing
+some grievous wrong to my master, if I failed to carry on the work
+while he was away, as it would have been done had I known we were
+to see him again within the week.
+
+With Captain Smith gone, perhaps to his death; with half a dozen
+men who claimed the right to stand at the head of the government
+until Lord De la Warr should come; and with the savages menacing
+us on every hand, sore indeed was our plight.
+
+With so many in the town, for there were now four hundred and ninety
+persons, and while the savages, because of having been so sorely
+wronged, were in arms against us, it was no longer possible to go
+abroad for food, and as the winter came on we were put to it even
+in that land of plenty, for enough to keep ourselves alive.
+
+
+
+THE "STARVING TIME"
+
+
+We came to know what starvation meant during that winter, and were
+I to set down here all of the suffering, of the hunger weakness,
+and of the selfishness we saw during the six months after Captain
+Smith sailed for home, there would not be days enough left in my
+life to complete the tale.
+
+As I look back on it now, it seems more like some wonderful dream
+than a reality, wherein men strove with women and children for food
+to keep life in their own worthless bodies.
+
+It is enough if I say that of the four hundred and ninety persons
+whom Captain Smith left behind him, there were, in the month of
+May of the year 1610, but fifty-eight left alive. That God should
+have spared among those, Nathaniel Peacock and myself, is something
+which passeth understanding, for verily there were scores of better
+than we whose lives would have advantaged Jamestown more than ours
+ever can, who died and were buried as best they could be by the
+few who had sufficient strength remaining to dig the graves.
+
+I set it down in all truth that, through God's mercy, our lives
+were saved by Master Hunt, for he counseled us wisely as to the
+care we should take of our bodies when our stomachs were crying
+out for food, and it was he who showed us how we might prepare this
+herb or the bark from that tree for the sustaining of life, when
+we had nothing else to put into our mouths.
+
+We had forgotten that Lord De la Warr was the new governor; we had
+heard nothing of the ship in which it was said Sir Thomas Gates
+and Sir George Somers had sailed. We were come to that pass where
+we cared neither for governor nor nobleman. We strove only to keep
+within our bodies the life which had become painful.
+
+Then it was, when the few of us who yet lived, feared each moment
+lest the savages would put an end to us, that we saw sailing up
+into the bay two small ships, and I doubt if there was any among
+us who did not fall upon his knees and give thanks aloud to God
+for the help which had come at the very moment when it had seemed
+that we were past all aid.
+
+
+
+OUR COURAGE GIVES OUT
+
+
+But our time of rejoicing was short. Although these two ships were
+brought by Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers, having in them
+not less than one hundred and fifty men, they did not have among
+them food sufficient to provide for the wants of our company until
+another harvest should come.
+
+The vessel in which these new comers had sailed was, as I have
+said, wrecked in a hurricane near the Bermuda Isles, where, after
+much labor, they had contrived to build these two small ships.
+
+It needed not that we, who of all our people in Jamestown remained
+alive, should tell the story of what we had suffered, for that
+could be read on our faces.
+
+Neither was it required that these new comers should study long in
+order to decide upon the course to be pursued, for the answer to
+all their speculations could be found in the empty storehouse, and
+in the numberless graves 'twixt there and the river bank.
+
+Of provisions, they had so much as might serve for a voyage
+to England, if peradventure the winds were favorable; and ere the
+ships had been at anchor four and twenty hours, it was resolved
+that we should abandon this town of James, which we had hoped might
+one day grow into a city fair to look upon.
+
+An attempt to build up a nation in this new land of Virginia, of
+which ours was the third, had cost of money and of blood more than
+man could well set down, and now, after all this brave effort on
+the part of such men as Captain Smith, Master Hunt and Master Percy,
+it was to go for naught.
+
+Once more were the savages to hold undisputed possession of the
+land which they claimed as their own.
+
+
+
+ABANDONING JAMESTOWN
+
+
+Now even though Nathaniel Peacock and I had known more of suffering
+and of sorrow, than of pleasure, in Jamestown, our hearts were sore
+at leaving it.
+
+It seemed to me as if we were running contrary to that which my
+master would have commanded, and there were tears in my eyes, of
+which I was not ashamed, when Nathaniel and I, hand in hand, followed
+Master Hunt out of the house we had helped to build.
+
+Those who had come from the shipwreck amid the Bermudas, were
+rejoicing because they had failed to arrive in time to share with
+us the starvation and the sickness, therefore to them this turning
+back upon the enterprise was but a piece of good fortune. Yet were
+they silent and sad, understanding our sorrow.
+
+It was the eighth day of June, in the year 1610, when we set sail
+from Jamestown, believing we were done with the new world forever,
+and yet within less than three hours was all our grief changed to
+rejoicing, all our sorrow to thankfulness.
+
+
+
+LORD DE LA WARR'S ARRIVAL
+
+
+At the mouth of the river, sailing toward us bravely as if having
+come from some glorious victory, were three ships laden with men,
+and, as we afterward came to know, an ample store of provisions.
+
+It was Lord De la Warr who had come to take up his governorship,
+and verily he was arrived in the very point of time, for had he
+been delayed four and twenty hours, we would have been on the ocean,
+where was little likelihood of seeing him.
+
+It needs not I should say that our ships were turned back, and
+before nightfall Master Hunt was sitting in Captain Smith's house,
+with Nathaniel Peacock and me cooking for him such a dinner as we
+three had not known these six months past.
+
+I have finished my story of Jamestown, having set myself to tell
+only of what was done there while we were with Captain John Smith.
+
+And it is well I should bring this story to an end here, for if
+I make any attempt at telling what came to Nathaniel Peacock and
+myself after that, then am I like to keep on until he who has begun
+to read will lay down the story because of weariness.
+
+For the satisfaction of myself, and the better pleasing of Nathaniel
+Peacock, however, I will add, concerning our two selves, that we
+remained in the land of Virginia until our time of apprenticeship
+was ended, and then it was, that Master Hunt did for us as Captain
+Smith had promised to do.
+
+
+
+THE YOUNG PLANTERS
+
+
+We found ourselves, in the year 1614, the owners of an hundred
+acres of land which Nathaniel and I had chosen some distance back
+from the river, so that we might stand in no danger of the shaking
+sickness, and built ourselves a house like unto the one we had
+helped make for Captain Smith.
+
+With the coming of Lord De la Warr all things were changed.
+The governing of the people was done as my old master, who never
+saw Virginia again, I grieve to say, would have had it. We became
+a law abiding people, save when a few hotheads stirred up trouble
+and got the worst of it.
+
+When Nathaniel Peacock and I settled down as planters on our own
+account, there were eleven villages in the land of Virginia, and,
+living in them, more than four thousand men, women, and children.
+
+It was no longer a country over which the savages ruled without
+check, though sad to relate, the brown men of the land shed the
+blood of white men like water, ere they were driven out from among
+us.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Richard of Jamestown, by James Otis
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN ***
+
+This file should be named rchjm10.txt or rchjm10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, rchjm11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rchjm10a.txt
+
+Produced by Martin Robb
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/rchjm10.zip b/old/rchjm10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f8b766f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/rchjm10.zip
diff --git a/old/rchjm10h.htm b/old/rchjm10h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..445ffc5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/rchjm10h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4162 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.0 Transitional//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/REC-html40/loose.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content=
+"text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+<meta name="Generator" content="Microsoft Word 97">
+<title>RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN</title>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Richard of Jamestown, by James Otis
+#2 in our series by James Otis
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Richard of Jamestown
+       A Story of the Virginia Colony
+
+Author: James Otis
+
+Release Date: February, 2005 [EBook #7465]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 4, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Martin Robb
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<h1>RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN</h1>
+<br><br>
+<h2>by James Otis.</h2>
+<br><br>
+
+<h3><a href="#FOREWORD">FOREWORD</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#WHO_I_AM">WHO I AM</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH COMES TO LONDON">CAPTAIN JOHN
+SMITH COMES TO LONDON</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_PLANS_OF_TH">THE PLANS OF THE LONDON
+COMPANY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_VESSELS_OF">THE VESSELS OF THE FLEET</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#HOW_I_EARNED_MY">HOW I EARNED MY PASSAGE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#NATHANIEL_S_STO">NATHANIEL'S STORY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#WE_MAKE_SAIL_AG">WE MAKE SAIL AGAIN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_FIRST_ISLAN">THE FIRST ISLAND</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_SMITH_A">CAPTAIN SMITH A PRISONER</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#I_ATTEND_MY_MAS">I ATTEND MY MASTER</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#SEVERAL_ISLANDS">SEVERAL ISLANDS VISITED</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_VARIETY_OF_WI">A VARIETY OF WILD GAME</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_TEMPEST">THE TEMPEST</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_NEW_COUNTRY">THE NEW COUNTRY SIGHTED</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_LEADER_NOT">THE LEADER NOT KNOWN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#ARRIVAL_AT_CHES">ARRIVAL AT CHESAPEAKE BAY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#AN_ATTACK_BY_TH">AN ATTACK BY THE SAVAGES</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#READING_THE_LON">READING THE LONDON COMPANY'S
+ORDERS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#EXPLORING_THE_C">EXPLORING THE COUNTRY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_PEOPLE_LAND">THE PEOPLE LAND FROM THE
+SHIPS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_SMITH_P">CAPTAIN SMITH PROVEN
+INNOCENT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#WE_WHO_WERE_LEF">WE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#BAKING_BREAD_WI">BAKING BREAD WITHOUT
+OVENS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#AN_UNEQUAL_DIVI">AN UNEQUAL DIVISION OF
+LABOR</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#BUILDING_A_HOUS">BUILDING A HOUSE OF LOGS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#KEEPING_HOUSE">KEEPING HOUSE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#LACK_OF_CLEANLI">LACK OF CLEANLINESS IN THE
+VILLAGE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAVE_HOMES">CAVE HOMES</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_GOLDEN_FEVE">THE GOLDEN FEVER</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#DUCKS_AND_OYSTE">DUCKS AND OYSTERS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#ROASTING_OYSTER">ROASTING OYSTERS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#LEARNING_TO_COO">LEARNING TO COOK OTHER
+THINGS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_SWEET_POTAT">THE SWEET POTATO ROOT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_TOUCH_OF_HOME">A TOUCH OF HOMESICKNESS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#MASTER_HUNT_S_P">MASTER HUNT'S PREACHING</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#NEGLECTING_TO_P">NEGLECTING TO PROVIDE FOR THE
+FUTURE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#SURPRISED_BY_SA">SURPRISED BY SAVAGES</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#STRENGTHENING_T">STRENGTHENING THE FORT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_TIME_OF_SICKN">A TIME OF SICKNESS AND
+DEATH</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_SMITH_G">CAPTAIN SMITH GAINS
+AUTHORITY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#DISAGREEABLE_ME">DISAGREEABLE MEASURES OF
+DISCIPLINE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#SIGNS_OF_REBELL">SIGNS OF REBELLION</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_SECOND_PROC">THE SECOND PROCLAMATION</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#BUILDING_A_FORT">BUILDING A FORTIFIED
+VILLAGE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#TRAPPING_TURKEY">TRAPPING TURKEYS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_CRUDE_KIND_OF">A CRUDE KIND OF CHIMNEY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#COOKING_A_TURKE">COOKING A TURKEY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CANDLES_OR_RUSH">CANDLES OR RUSHLIGHTS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_VISIT_OF_PO">THE VISIT OF POCAHONTAS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_KENDALL">CAPTAIN KENDALL'S PLOT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_DEATH_OF_CA">THE DEATH OF CAPTAIN
+KENDALL</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN SMITH'S EXPEDITION AND RETURN">CAPTAIN
+SMITH'S EXPEDITION AND RETURN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#AN_EXCITING_ADV">AN EXCITING ADVENTURE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#TAKEN_BEFORE_PO">TAKEN BEFORE POWHATAN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#POCAHONTAS_BEGS">POCAHONTAS BEGS FOR SMITH'S
+LIFE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_EFFECT_OF_C">THE EFFECT OF CAPTAIN SMITH'S
+RETURN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_NEW_CHURCH">A NEW CHURCH</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN">CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S
+RETURN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#GOLD_SEEKERS">GOLD SEEKERS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_WORTHLESS_CAR">A WORTHLESS CARGO</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_CONDITION_O">THE CONDITION OF THE
+COLONY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#TOBACCO">TOBACCO</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPT NEWPORT">CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#MASTER_HUNT_BRI">MASTER HUNT BRINGS GREAT
+NEWS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_NEWPORT">CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S
+INSTRUCTIONS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_STORY_OF_RO">THE STORY OF ROANOKE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_CROWNING_OF">THE CROWNING OF POWHATAN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#PREPARING_FOR_T">PREPARING FOR THE FUTURE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#STEALING_THE_CO">STEALING THE COMPANY'S
+GOODS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#WHAT_THE_THIEVI">WHAT THE THIEVING LED TO</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#FEAR_OF_FAMINE">FEAR OF FAMINE IN A LAND OF
+PLENTY</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_UNHEALTHFUL">THE UNHEALTHFUL LOCATION</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#GATHERING_OYSTE">GATHERING OYSTERS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#PREPARING_STURG">PREPARING STURGEON FOR
+FOOD</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#TURPENTINE_AND">TURPENTINE AND TAR</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_MAKING_OF_C">THE MAKING OF CLAPBOARDS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#PROVIDING_FOR_T">PROVIDING FOR THE
+CHILDREN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#DREAMS_OF_THE_F">DREAMS OF THE FUTURE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#A_PLAGUE_OF_RAT">A PLAGUE OF RATS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#TREACHERY_DURIN">TREACHERY DURING CAPTAIN SMITH'S
+ABSENCE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN SMITH'S SPEECH">CAPTAIN SMITH'S
+SPEECH</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_NEW_LAWS">THE NEW LAWS</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_ACCIDENT">THE ACCIDENT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#CAPTAIN_SMITH_S">CAPTAIN SMITH'S DEPARTURE</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_STARVING">THE "STARVING TIME"</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#OUR_COURAGE_GIV">OUR COURAGE GIVES OUT</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#ABANDONING_JAME">ABANDONING JAMESTOWN</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#LORD_DE_LA_WARR">LORD DE LA WARR'S ARRIVAL</a></h3>
+
+<h3><a href="#THE_YOUNG_PLANT">THE YOUNG PLANTERS</a></h3>
+
+<h1><a name="FOREWORD"></a>FOREWORD</h1>
+
+<p>The purpose of this series of stories is to show the children,
+and even those who have already taken up the study of history,
+the home life of the colonists with whom they meet in their
+books. To this end every effort has been made to avoid anything
+savoring of romance, and to deal only with facts, so far as that
+is possible, while describing the daily life of those people who
+conquered the wilderness whether for conscience sake or for
+gain.</p>
+
+<p>That the stories may appeal more directly to the children,
+they are told from the viewpoint of a child, and purport to have
+been related by a child. Should any criticism be made regarding
+the seeming neglect to mention important historical facts, the
+answer would be that these books are not sent out as histories --
+although it is believed that they will awaken a desire to learn
+more of the building of the nation -- and only such incidents as
+would be particularly noted by a child are used.</p>
+
+<p>Surely it is entertaining as well as instructive for young
+people to read of the toil and privations in the homes of those
+who came into a new world to build up a country for themselves,
+and such homely facts are not to be found in the real histories
+of our land.</p>
+
+<p>JAMES OTIS.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="WHO_I_AM"></a>WHO I AM</h1>
+
+<p>Yes, my name is Richard Mutton. Sounds rather queer, doesn't
+it? The lads in London town used to vex me sorely by calling,
+"Baa, baa, black sheep," whenever I passed them, and yet he who
+will may find the name Richard Mutton written in the list of
+those who were sent to Virginia, in the new world, by the London
+Company, on the nineteenth day of December, in the year of Our
+Lord, 1606.</p>
+
+<p>Whosoever may chance to read what I am here setting down,
+will, perhaps, ask how it happened that a lad only ten years of
+age was allowed to sail for that new world in company with such a
+band of adventurous men as headed the enterprise.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore it is that I must tell a certain portion of the
+story of my life, for the better understanding of how I came to
+be in this fair, wild, savage beset land of Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>Yet I was not the only boy who sailed in the Susan Constant,
+as you may see by turning to the list of names, which is under
+the care, even to this day, of the London Company, for there you
+will find written in clerkly hand the names Samuel Collier,
+Nathaniel Peacock, James Brumfield, and Richard Mutton. Nathaniel
+Peacock has declared more than once that my name comes last in
+the company at the very end of all, because I was not a full
+grown mutton; but only large enough to be called a sheep's tail,
+and therefore should be hung on behind, as is shown by the
+list.</p>
+
+<p>The reason of my being in this country of Virginia at so young
+an age, is directly concerned with that brave soldier and
+wondrous adventurer, Captain John Smith, of whom I make no doubt
+the people in this new world, when the land has been covered with
+towns and villages, will come to know right well, for of a truth
+he is a wonderful man. In the sixth month of Grace, 1606, I Was
+living as best I might in that great city of London, which is as
+much a wilderness of houses, as this country is a wilderness of
+trees. My father was a soldier of fortune, which means that he
+stood ready to do battle in behalf of whatsoever nation he
+believed was in the right, or, perhaps, on the side of those
+people who would pay him the most money for risking his life.</p>
+
+<p>He had fought with the Dutch soldiers under command of one
+Captain Miles Standish, an Englishman of renown among men of
+arms, and had been killed. My mother died less than a week before
+the news was brought that my father had been shot to death. Not
+then fully understanding how great a disaster it is to a young
+lad when he loses father or mother, and how yet more sad is his
+lot when he has lost both parents, I made shift to live as best I
+might with a sore heart; but yet not so sore as if I had known
+the full extent of the misfortune which had overtaken me.</p>
+
+<p>At first it was an easy matter for me to get food at the home
+of this lad, or of that, among my acquaintances, sleeping
+wherever night overtook me; but, finally, when mayhap three
+months had gone by, my welcome was worn threadbare, and I was
+told by more than one, that a hulking lad of ten years should
+have more pride than to beg his way from door to door.</p>
+
+<p>It is with shame I here set down the fact, that many weeks
+passed before I came to understand, in ever so slight a degree,
+what a milksop I must be, thus eating the bread of idleness when
+I should have won the right, by labor, to a livelihood in this
+world.</p>
+
+<p>This last thought had just begun to take root in my heart when
+Nathaniel Peacock, whose mother had been a good friend of mine
+during a certain time after I was made an orphan, and I, heard
+that a remarkably brave soldier was in the city of London, making
+ready to go into the new world, with the intent to build there a
+town for the king.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH COMES TO LONDON"></a>CAPTAIN JOHN
+SMITH COMES TO LONDON</h1>
+
+<p>This man was no other than Captain John Smith, who, although
+at this time not above six and twenty years of age, had already
+served in the French, in the Dutch, and in the Transylvanian
+armies, where he had met and overcome many dangers.</p>
+
+<p>He had been robbed and beaten and thrown into the sea because
+of not believing in the religion of the men who attacked him; he
+had been a slave among the Turks; he had fought, one after
+another, three of the bravest in the Turkish army, and had cut
+off the head of each in turn.</p>
+
+<p>Can it be wondered at that Nathaniel Peacock and I were filled
+to overflowing with admiration for this wonderful soldier, or
+that we desired above all things to see him?</p>
+
+<p>We loitered about the streets of London town from daylight
+until night had come again, hoping to feast our eyes upon this
+same John Smith, who was to us one of the wonders of the world,
+because in so short a time he had made his name as a soldier
+famous in all countries, and yet we saw him not.</p>
+
+<p>We had searched London town over and over for mayhap a full
+month, doing nothing else save hunt for the man whose life had
+been so filled with adventure, and each time we returned home,
+Mistress Peacock reproached me with being an idle good for
+nothing, and Nathaniel but little better.</p>
+
+<p>I believe it was her harsh words which caused to spring up in
+my heart a desire to venture into the new world, where it was
+said gold could be found in abundance, and even the smallest lad
+might pick up whatsoever of wealth he desired, if so be his heart
+was strong enough to brave the journey across the great
+ocean.</p>
+
+<p>The more I thought of what could be found in that land, which
+was called Virginia, the stronger grew my desire, until the time
+came when it was a fixed purpose in my mind, and not until then
+did I breathe to Nathaniel a word of that which had been growing
+within me.</p>
+
+<p>He took fire straightway I spoke of what it might be possible
+for us lads to do, and declared that whether his mother were
+willing or no, he would brave all the dangers of that terrible
+journey overseas, if so be we found an opportunity. To him it
+seemed a simple matter that, having once found a ship which was
+to sail for the far off land, we might hide ourselves within her,
+having gathered sufficient of food to keep us alive during the
+journey. But how this last might be done, his plans had not been
+made.</p>
+
+<p>Lest I should set down too many words, and therefore bring
+upon myself the charge of being one who can work with his tongue
+better than with his hands, I will pass over all that which
+Nathaniel and I did during the long time we roamed the streets,
+in the hope of coming face to face with Captain Smith.</p>
+
+<p>It is enough if I set it down at once that we finally
+succeeded in our purpose, having come upon him one certain
+morning on Cheapside, when there was a fight on among some
+apprentices, and the way so blocked that neither he nor any other
+could pass through the street, until the quarrelsome fellows were
+done playing upon each other's heads with sticks and stones.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed much as if fortune had at last consented to smile
+upon us, for we were standing directly in front of the great
+man.</p>
+
+<p>I know not how it chanced that I, a lad whose apparel was far
+from being either cleanly or whole, should have dared to raise my
+voice in speech with one who was said to have talked even with a
+king. Yet so I did, coming without many words to that matter
+which had been growing these many days in my mind, and mayhap it
+was the very suddenness of the words that caught his fancy.</p>
+
+<p>"Nathaniel Peacock and I are minded to go with you into that
+new world, Captain John Smith, if so be you permit us," I said,
+"and there we will serve you with honesty and industry."</p>
+
+<p>There was a smile come upon his face as I spoke, and he looked
+down upon Nathaniel and me, who were wedged among that throng
+which watched the apprentices quarrel, until we were like to be
+squeezed flat, and said in what I took to be a friendly tone:</p>
+
+<p>"So, my master, you would journey into Virginia with the hope
+of making yourself rich, and you not out from under your mother's
+apron as yet?"</p>
+
+<p>"I have no mother to wear an apron, Captain Smith, nor father
+to say I may go there or shall come here; but yet would serve you
+as keenly as might any man, save mayhap my strength, which will
+increase, be not so great as would be found in those older."</p>
+
+<p>Whether this valiant soldier was pleased with my words, or if
+in good truth boys were needed in the enterprise, I cannot say;
+but certain it is he spoke me fairly, writing down upon a piece
+of paper, which he tore from his tablets, the name of the street
+in which he had lodgings, and asking, as he handed it to me, if I
+could read.</p>
+
+<p>Now it was that I gave silent thanks, because of what had
+seemed to me a hardship when my mother forced me to spend so many
+hours each day in learning to use a quill, until I was able to
+write a clerkly hand.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed to please this great soldier that I could do what
+few of the lads in that day had been taught to master, and,
+without further ado, he said to me boldly:</p>
+
+<p>"You shall journey into Virginia with me, an' it please you,
+lad. What is more, I will take upon myself the charge of
+outfitting you, and time shall tell whether you have enough of
+manliness in you to repay me the cost."</p>
+
+<p>Then it was that Nathaniel raised his voice; but the captain
+gave him no satisfaction, declaring it was the duty of a true lad
+to stand by his mother, and that he would lend his aid to none
+who had a home, and in it those who cared for him.</p>
+
+<p>I could have talked with this brave soldier until the night
+had come, and would never have wearied of asking concerning what
+might be found in that new world of Virginia; but it so chanced
+that when the business was thus far advanced, the apprentices
+were done with striving to break each other's heads, and Captain
+Smith, bidding me come to his house next morning, went his
+way.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_PLANS_OF_TH"></a>THE PLANS OF THE LONDON
+COMPANY</h1>
+
+<p>Then it was that Nathaniel declared he also would go on the
+voyage to Virginia, whether it pleased Captain Smith or no, and
+I, who should have set my face against his running away from
+home, spoke no word to oppose him, because it would please me to
+have him as comrade.</p>
+
+<p>After this I went more than once to the house where Captain
+Smith lodged, and learned very much concerning what it was
+proposed to do toward building a town in the new world.</p>
+
+<p>Both Nathaniel and I had believed it was the king who counted
+to send all these people overseas; but I learned from my new
+master that a company of London merchants was in charge of the
+enterprise, these merchants believing much profit might come to
+them in the way of getting gold.</p>
+
+<p>The whole business was to be under the control of Captain
+Bartholomew Gosnold, who, it was said, had already made one
+voyage to the new world, and had brought back word that it was a
+goodly place in which to settle and to build up towns. The one
+chosen to act as admiral of the fleet, for there were to be three
+ships instead of one, as I had fancied, was Captain Christopher
+Newport, a man who had no little fame as a seaman.</p>
+
+<p>In due time, as the preparations for the voyage were being
+forwarded, I was sent by my master into lodgings at Blackwall,
+just below London town, for the fleet lay nearby, and because it
+was understood by those in charge of the adventure that I was in
+Captain Smith's service, no hindrance was made to my going on
+board the vessels.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_VESSELS_OF"></a>THE VESSELS OF THE FLEET</h1>
+
+<p>These were three in number, as I have already said: the
+Constant, a ship of near to one hundred tons in size; the
+Goodspeed, of forty tons, and the Discovery, which was a pinnace
+of only twenty tons.</p>
+
+<p>And now, lest some who read what I have set down may not be
+acquainted with the words used by seamen, let me explain that the
+measurement of a vessel by tons, means that she will fill so much
+space in the water. Now, in measuring a vessel, a ton is reckoned
+as forty cubic feet of space, therefore when I say the Susan
+Constant was one hundred tons in size, it is the same as if I had
+set down that she would carry four thousand cubic feet of
+cargo.</p>
+
+<p>That he who reads may know what I mean by a pinnace, as
+differing from a ship, I can best make it plain by saying that
+such a craft is an open boat, wherein may be used sails or oars,
+and, as in the case of the Discovery, may have a deck over a
+certain portion of her length. That our pinnace was a vessel able
+to withstand such waves as would be met with in the ocean, can be
+believed when you remember that she was one half the size of the
+Goodspeed, which we counted a ship.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="HOW_I_EARNED_MY"></a>HOW I EARNED MY PASSAGE</h1>
+
+<p>Captain Smith, my master, found plenty of work for me during
+the weeks before the fleet sailed. He had many matters to be set
+down in writing, and because of my mother's care in teaching me
+to use the quill, I was able, or so it seemed to me, to be of no
+little aid to him in those busy days, when it was as if he must
+do two or three things at the same time in order to bring his
+business to an end. I learned during that time to care very
+dearly for this valiant soldier, who could, when the fit was on
+him, be as tender and kind as a girl, and again, when he was
+crossed, as stern a man as one might find in all London town.</p>
+
+<p>Because of my labors, and it pleased me greatly that I could
+do somewhat toward forwarding the adventure, I had no time in
+which to search for my friend, Nathaniel Peacock, although I did
+not cease to hope that he would try to find me.</p>
+
+<p>I had parted with him in the city, and he knew right well
+where I was going; yet, so far as I could learn, he had never
+come to Blackwall.</p>
+
+<p>I had no doubt but that I could find him in the city, and it
+was in my mind, at the first opportunity, to seek him out, if for
+no other reason than that we might part as comrades should, for
+he had been a true friend to me when my heart was sore; but from
+the moment the sailors began to put the cargo on board the Susan
+Constant and the Goodspeed, I had no chance to wander around
+Blackwall, let alone journeying to London.</p>
+
+<p>Then came the twentieth of December, when we were to set sail,
+and great was the rejoicing among the people, who believed that
+we would soon build up a city in the new world, which would be of
+great wealth and advantage to those in England.</p>
+
+<p>I heard it said, although I myself was not on shore to see
+what was done, that in all the churches prayers were made for our
+safe journeying, and there was much marching to and fro of
+soldiers, as if some great merrymaking were afoot.</p>
+
+<p>The shore was lined with people; booths were set up where
+showmen displayed for pay many curious things, and food and
+sweetmeats were on sale here and there, for so large a throng
+stood in need of refreshment as well as amusement.</p>
+
+<p>It was a wondrous spectacle to see all these people nearby on
+the shore, knowing they had come for no other purpose than to
+look at us, and I took no little pride to myself because of being
+numbered among the adventurers, even vainly fancying that many
+wondered what part a boy could have in such an undertaking.</p>
+
+<p>Then we set sail, I watching in vain for a glimpse of
+Nathaniel Peacock as the ships got under way. Finally, sadly
+disappointed, and with the sickness of home already in my heart,
+I went into the forward part of the ship, where was my sleeping
+place, thinking that very shortly we should be tossing and
+tumbling on the mighty waves of the ocean.</p>
+
+<p>In this I was mistaken, for the wind was contrary to our
+purpose, and we lay in the Downs near six weeks, while Master
+Hunt, the preacher, who had joined the company that he might
+labor for the good of our souls; lay so nigh unto death in the
+cabin of the Susan Constant, that I listened during all the
+waking hours of the night, fearing to hear the tolling of the
+ship's bell, which would tell that he had gone from among the
+living.</p>
+
+<p>It was on the second night, after we were come to anchor in
+the Downs awaiting a favorable wind, that I, having fallen asleep
+while wishing Nathaniel Peacock might have been with us, was
+awakened by the pressure of a cold hand upon my cheek. I was near
+to crying aloud with fear, for the first thought that came was
+that Master Hunt had gone from this world, and was summoning me;
+but before the cry could escape my lips, I heard the whispered
+words: "It is me, Nate Peacock!"</p>
+
+<p>It can well be guessed that I was sitting bolt upright in the
+narrow bed, which sailors call a bunk, by the time this had been
+said, and in the gloom of the seamen's living place I saw a head
+close to mine.</p>
+
+<p>Not until I had passed my hands over the face could I believe
+it was indeed my comrade, and it goes without saying that
+straightway I insisted on knowing how he came there, when he
+should have been in London town.</p>
+
+<p>I cannot set the story down as Nathaniel Peacock told it to me
+on that night, because his words were many; but the tale ran much
+like this:</p>
+
+<h1><a name="NATHANIEL_S_STO"></a>NATHANIEL'S STORY</h1>
+
+<p>When Captain John Smith had promised on Cheapside that I
+should be one of the company of adventurers, because of such
+labor as it might be possible for me to perform, and had refused
+to listen to my comrade, Nathaniel, without acquainting me with
+the fact, had made up his mind that he also would go into the new
+world of Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>Fearing lest I would believe it my duty to tell Captain Smith
+of his purpose, he kept far from me, doing whatsoever he might in
+London town to earn as much as would provide him with food during
+a certain time.</p>
+
+<p>In this he succeeded so far as then seemed necessary, and when
+it was known that the fleet was nearly ready to make sail, he
+came to Blackwall with all his belongings tied in his
+doublet.</p>
+
+<p>To get on board the Susan Constant without attracting much
+attention while she was being visited by so many curious people,
+was not a hard task for Nathaniel Peacock, and three days before
+the fleet was got under way, my comrade had hidden himself in the
+very foremost part of the ship, where were stored the ropes and
+chains.</p>
+
+<p>There he had remained until thirst, or hunger, drove him out,
+on this night of which I am telling you, and he begged that I go
+on deck, where were the scuttle butts, to get him a pannikin of
+water.</p>
+
+<p>For those of you who may not know what a scuttle butt is, I
+will explain that it is a large cask in which fresh water is kept
+on shipboard. When Nathaniel's burning thirst had been soothed,
+he began to fear that I might give information to Captain John
+Smith concerning him; but after all that had been done in the way
+of hiding himself, and remembering his suffering, I had not the
+heart so to do.</p>
+
+<p>During four days more he spent all the hours of sunshine, and
+the greater portion of the night, in my bed, closely covered so
+that the sailors might not see him, and then came the discovery,
+when he was dragged out with many a blow and harsh word to give
+an account of himself. I fear it would have gone harder still
+with Nathaniel, if I had not happened to be there at that very
+moment.</p>
+
+<p>As it was, I went directly to Captain John Smith, my master,
+telling him all Nathaniel's story, and asking if the lad had not
+shown himself made of the proper stuff to be counted on as one of
+the adventurers.</p>
+
+<p>Although hoping to succeed in my pleading, I was surprised
+when the captain gave a quick consent to number the lad among
+those who were to go into the new land of Virginia, and was even
+astonished when his name was written down among others as if he
+had been pledged to the voyage in due form.</p>
+
+<p>But for the sickness of Master Hunt, and the fear we had lest
+he should die, Nathaniel and I might have made exceeding merry
+while we lay at anchor in the Downs, for food was plentiful;
+there was little of work to be done, and we lads could have
+passed the time skylarking with such of the sailors as were
+disposed to sport, except orders had been given that no undue
+noise be made on deck.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="WE_MAKE_SAIL_AG"></a>WE MAKE SAIL AGAIN</h1>
+
+<p>It seemed to me almost as if we spent an entire lifetime
+within sight of the country we were minded to leave behind us,
+and indeed six weeks, with no change of scene, and while one is
+held to the narrow limits of a ship, is an exceeding long
+time.</p>
+
+<p>However, as I have heard Captain Smith say again and again,
+everything comes to him who waits, and so also came that day when
+the winds were favoring; when Captain Newport, the admiral of our
+fleet, gave the word to make sail, and we sped softly away from
+England's shores, little dreaming of that time of suffering, of
+sickness, and of sadness which was before us.</p>
+
+<p>To Nathaniel and me, who had never strayed far from London
+town, and knew no more of the sea than might have been gained in
+a boatman's wherry, the ocean was exceeding unkind, and for eight
+and forty hours did we lie in that narrow bed, believing death
+was very near at hand.</p>
+
+<p>There is no reason why I should make any attempt at describing
+the sickness which was upon us, for I have since heard that it
+comes to all who go out on the sea for the first time. When we
+recovered, it was suddenly, like as a flower lifts up its head
+after a refreshing shower that has pelted it to the ground.</p>
+
+<p>I would I might set down here all which came to us during the
+voyage, for it was filled with wondrous happenings; but because I
+would tell of what we did in the land of Virginia, I must be
+sparing of words now.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_FIRST_ISLAN"></a>THE FIRST ISLAND</h1>
+
+<p>It is to be remembered that our fleet left London on the
+twentieth day of December, and, as I have since heard Captain
+Smith read from the pages which he wrote concerning the voyage,
+it was on the twenty-third of March that we were come to the
+island of Martinique, where for the first time Nathaniel Peacock
+and I saw living savages.</p>
+
+<p>When we were come to anchor, they paddled out to our ships in
+frail boats called canoes, bringing many kinds of most delicious
+fruits, which we bought for such trumpery things as glass beads
+and ornaments of copper.</p>
+
+<p>It was while we lay off this island that we saw a whale
+attacked and killed by a thresher and a swordfish, which was a
+wondrous sight.</p>
+
+<p>And now was a most wicked deed done by those who claimed to be
+in command of our company, for they declared that my master had
+laid a plot with some of the men in each vessel of the fleet,
+whereby the principal members of the company were to be murdered,
+to the end that Captain Smith might set himself up as king after
+we were come to the new world.</p>
+
+<p>All this was untrue, as I knew full well, having aided him in
+such work as a real clerk would have done, and had there been a
+plot, I must have found some inkling of it in one of the many
+papers I read aloud to him, or copied down on other sheets that
+the work of the quill might be more pleasing to the eye.</p>
+
+<p>Besides that, I had been with the captain a goodly portion of
+the time while the ships were being made ready for the voyage,
+and if he had harbored so much of wickedness, surely must some
+word of it have come to me, who sat or stood near at hand,
+listening attentively whenever he had speech with others of the
+company of adventurers.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_SMITH_A"></a>CAPTAIN SMITH A PRISONER</h1>
+
+<p>When the voyage was begun, and the captain no longer had need
+of me, I was sent into the forward part of the ship to live, as
+has already been set down, and therefore it was I knew nothing of
+what was being done in the great cabin, where the leaders of the
+company were quartered, until after my master was made a
+prisoner. Then it was told me by the seaman who had been called
+by Captain Kendall, as if it was feared my master, being such a
+great soldier, might strive to harm those who miscalled him a
+traitor to that which he had sworn.</p>
+
+<p>It seems, so the seaman said, that Captain John Martin was the
+one who made the charges against my master, on the night after we
+set sail from Martinique, when all the chief men of the company
+were met in the great cabin, and he declared that, when it was
+possible to do so, meaning after we had come to the land of
+Virginia, witnesses should be brought from the other ships to
+prove the wicked intent. Then it was that Captain George Kendall
+declared my master must be kept a close prisoner until the matter
+could be disposed of, and all the others, save Captain
+Bartholomew Gosnold, agreeing, heavy irons were put upon him. He
+was shut up in his sleeping place, having made no outcry nor
+attempt to do any harm, save that he declared himself innocent of
+wrong doing.</p>
+
+<p>But for Captain Gosnold and Master Hunt, the preacher, I
+should not have been permitted to go in and learn if I might do
+anything for his comfort. The other leaders declared that my
+master was a dangerous man, who should not be allowed to have
+speech with any person save themselves, lest he send some message
+to those who were said to be concerned with him in the plot.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="I_ATTEND_MY_MAS"></a>I ATTEND MY MASTER</h1>
+
+<p>Master Hunt spoke up right manfully in behalf of Captain
+Smith, with the result that I was given free entrance to that
+small room which had been made his prison, save that I must at
+all times leave the door open, so those who were in the great
+cabin could hear if I was charged with any message to the
+seamen.</p>
+
+<p>My eyes were filled with tears when my master told me that he
+had no thought save that of benefiting those who were with him in
+the adventure, and that he would not lend his countenance to any
+wicked plot.</p>
+
+<p>I begged him to understand that I knew right well he would do
+no manner of wrong to any man, and asked the privilege of being
+with him all the time, to serve him when he could not serve
+himself because of the irons that fettered his legs.</p>
+
+<p>And so it was that I had opportunity to do that which made my
+master as true a friend as ever lad had, for in the later days
+when we were come to Virginia and beset by savages more cruel
+than wild beasts, he ventured his own life again and again to
+save mine, which was so worthless as compared with his.</p>
+
+<p>Only that I might tell how the voyage progressed, did I go on
+deck, or have speech with Nathaniel Peacock, and only through me
+did my master know when we were come to this island or that,
+together with what was to be seen in such places.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="SEVERAL_ISLANDS"></a>SEVERAL ISLANDS VISITED</h1>
+
+<p>Therefore it was that when, on the next day after he was made
+a prisoner, we were come to anchor off that island which the
+savages called Gaudaloupe, and Nathaniel had been permitted to go
+on shore in one of the boats, I could tell my master of the
+wondrous waters which were found there.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel told me that water spouted up out of the earth so
+hot, that when Captain Newport threw into it a piece of pork tied
+to a rope, the meat was cooked in half an hour, even as if it had
+been over a roaring hot fire.</p>
+
+<p>After that we passed many islands, the names of which I could
+not discover, until we came to anchor within half a musket shot
+from the shore of that land which is known as Nevis. Here we lay
+six days, and the chief men of the company went on shore for
+sport and to hunt, save always either Captain Martin or Captain
+Kendall, who remained on board to watch the poor prisoner, while
+he, my master, lay in his narrow bed sweltering under the great
+heat.</p>
+
+<p>During all this while, the seamen and our gentlemen got much
+profit and sport from hunting and fishing, adding in no small
+degree to our store of food. Had Captain Smith not been kept from
+going on shore by the wickedness of those who were jealous
+because of his great fame as a soldier, I dare venture to say our
+stay at this island of Nevis would have been far more to our
+advantage.</p>
+
+<p>From this place we went to what Master Hunt told me were the
+Virgin islands, and here the men went ashore again to hunt; but
+my master, speaking no harsh words against those who were
+wronging him, lay in the small, stinging hot room, unable to get
+for himself even a cup of water, though I took good care he
+should not suffer from lack of kindly care.</p>
+
+<p>Then on a certain day we sailed past that land which Captain
+Gosnold told me was Porto Rico, and next morning came to anchor
+off the island of Mona, where the seamen were sent ashore to get
+fresh water, for our supply was running low.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Newport, and many of the other gentlemen, went on
+shore to hunt, and so great was the heat that Master Edward
+Brookes fell down dead, one of the sailors telling Nathaniel that
+the poor man's fat was melted until he could no longer live; but
+Captain Smith, who knows more concerning such matters than all
+this company rolled into one, save I might except Master Hunt,
+declared that the fat of a live person does not melt, however
+great the heat. It is the sun shining too fiercely on one's head
+that brings about death, and thus it was that Master Brookes
+died.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_VARIETY_OF_WI"></a>A VARIETY OF WILD GAME</h1>
+
+<p>Our gentlemen who had the heart to make prisoner of so honest,
+upright a man as my master, did not cease their sport because of
+what had befallen Master Brookes, but continued at the hunting
+until they had brought down two wild boars and also an animal
+fashioned like unto nothing I had ever seen before. It was
+something after the manner of a serpent, but speckled on the
+stomach as is a toad, and Captain Smith believed the true name of
+it to be Iguana, the like of which he says that he has often seen
+in other countries and that its flesh makes very good eating.</p>
+
+<p>If any one save Captain Smith had said this, I should have
+found it hard to believe him, and as it was I was glad my belief
+was not put to the test. Two days afterward we were come to an
+island which Master Hunt says is known to seamen as Monica, and
+there it was that Nathaniel went on shore in one of the boats,
+coming back at night to tell me a most wondrous story.</p>
+
+<p>He declared that the birds and their eggs were so plentiful
+that the whole island was covered with them; that one could not
+set down his foot, save upon eggs, or birds sitting on their
+nests, some of which could hardly be driven away even with blows,
+and when they rose in the air, the noise made by their wings was
+so great as to deafen a person.</p>
+
+<p>Our seamen loaded two boats full of the eggs in three hours,
+and all in the fleet feasted for several days on such as had not
+yet been spoiled by the warmth of the birds' bodies.</p>
+
+<p>It was on the next day that we left behind us those islands
+which Captain Smith told me were the West Indies, and the seaman
+who stood at the helm when I came on deck to get water for my
+master, said we were steering a northerly course, which would
+soon bring us to the land of Virginia.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_TEMPEST"></a>THE TEMPEST</h1>
+
+<p>On that very night, however, such a tempest of wind and of
+rain came upon us that I was not the only one who believed the
+Susan Constant must be crushed like an eggshell under the great
+mountains of water which at times rolled completely over her, so
+flooding the decks that but few could venture out to do
+whatsoever of work was needed to keep the ship afloat. After this
+fierce tempest, when the Lord permitted that even our pinnace
+should ride in safety, it was believed that we were come near to
+the new world, and by day and by night the seamen stood at the
+rail, throwing the lead every few minutes in order to discover if
+we were venturing into shoal water.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I used to stand by watching them, and wishing
+that we might be allowed to throw the line, but never quite
+getting up our courage to say so, knowing full well we should
+probably make a tangle of it.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_NEW_COUNTRY"></a>THE NEW COUNTRY SIGHTED</h1>
+
+<p>As Master George Percy has set down in the writings which I
+have copied for him since we came to Virginia, it was on the
+twenty-sixth day of April, in the year of our Lord 1607, at about
+four o'clock in the morning, when we were come within sight of
+that land where were to be built homes, not only for our company
+of one hundred and five, counting the boys, but for all who
+should come after us.</p>
+
+<p>It was while the ship lay off the land, her decks crowded with
+our company who fain would get the first clear view of that
+country in which they were to live, if the savages permitted,
+that I asked my master who among the gentlemen of the cabin was
+the leader in this adventure.</p>
+
+<p>To my surprise, he told me that it was not yet known. The
+London Company had made an election of those among the gentlemen
+who should form the new government, and had written down the
+names, together with instructions as to what should be done; but
+this writing was enclosed in a box which was not to be opened
+until we had come to the end of our voyage.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_LEADER_NOT"></a>THE LEADER NOT KNOWN</h1>
+
+<p>There could be no doubt but that Captain Kendall and Captain
+Martin both believed that when the will of the London Company was
+made known, it would be found they stood in high command; but
+there was in my heart a great hope that my master might have been
+named. Yet when I put the matter to him in so many words, he
+treated the matter lightly, saying it could hardly be, else they
+had not dared to treat him thus shamefully.</p>
+
+<p>However, it was soon to be known, if the commands of the
+London Company were obeyed, for now we had come to this new land
+of Virginia, and the time was near at hand when would be opened
+the box containing the names of those who were to be officers in
+the town we hoped soon to build.</p>
+
+<p>As for myself, I was so excited it seemed impossible to remain
+quiet many seconds in one place, and I fear that my duties, which
+consisted only in waiting upon the prisoner, my master, were
+sadly neglected because of the anxiety in my mind to know who the
+merchants in London had named as rulers of the settlement about
+to be made in the new world.</p>
+
+<p>One would have believed from Captain Smith's manner that he
+had no concern whatsoever as to the result of all this wickedness
+and scheming, for it was neither more nor less than such, as I
+looked at the matter, on the part of Captain Kendall and Captain
+Martin.</p>
+
+<p>Here we were in sight of the new world, at a place where we
+were to live all the remainder of our lives, and he a prisoner in
+chains; but yet never a word of complaint came from his lips.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="ARRIVAL_AT_CHES"></a>ARRIVAL AT CHESAPEAKE BAY</h1>
+
+<p>When the day had fully dawned, and the fleet stood in toward
+the noble bay, between two capes, which were afterward named Cape
+Henry and Cape Comfort, Captain Smith directed me to go on deck,
+in order to keep him informed of what might be happening.</p>
+
+<p>He told me there was no question in his mind but that we were
+come to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, where it had been agreed
+with the London merchants we were to go on shore.</p>
+
+<p>Standing at the head of the companionway, but not venturing
+out on deck lest I should be sent to some other part of the ship,
+and thus be unable to give my master the information which he
+desired, I looked out upon what seemed to me the most goodly land
+that could be found in all the wide world.</p>
+
+<p>Trees there were of size fit for masts to the king's ships;
+flowers bordered the shore until there were seemingly great waves
+of this color, or of that, as far as eye could reach, and set
+within this dazzling array of green and gold, and of red and
+yellow, was a great sea, which Captain Smith said was called the
+Chesapeake Bay.</p>
+
+<p>We entered for some distance, mayhap three or four miles,
+before coming to anchor, and then Master Wingfield, Captain
+Gosnold, and Captain Newport went on shore with a party of
+thirty, made up of seamen and gentlemen, and my master, who had
+not so much as stretched his legs since we sailed from
+Martinique, was left in his narrow cabin with none but me to care
+for him!</p>
+
+<p>I had thought they would open the box containing the
+instructions from London, before doing anything else; but Captain
+Smith was of the mind that such business could wait until they
+had explored sufficiently to find a place where the new town
+might be built.</p>
+
+<p>It was a long, weary, anxious day for me. The party had left
+the ship in the morning, remaining absent until nightfall, and at
+least four or five times every hour did I run up from the cabin
+to gaze shoreward in the hope of seeing them return, for I was
+most eager to have the business pushed forward, and to know
+whether my master's enemies were given, by the London Company,
+permission to do whatsoever they pleased.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="AN_ATTACK_BY_TH"></a>AN ATTACK BY THE SAVAGES</h1>
+
+<p>Just after sunset, and before the darkness of night closed in,
+those who had been on shore came back very hurriedly and in
+disorder, bringing with them in the foremost boat, two wounded
+men.</p>
+
+<p>"They have had a battle with some one, Master," I reported,
+before yet the boats were come alongside, and for the first time
+that day did Captain Smith appear to be deeply concerned. I heard
+him say as if to himself, not intending that the words should
+reach me:</p>
+
+<p>"Lack of caution in dealing with the savages is like to cost
+us dearly."</p>
+
+<p>Half an hour later I heard all the story from Nathaniel
+Peacock, who had believed himself fortunate when he was allowed
+to accompany the party on shore.</p>
+
+<p>According to his account, the company from the fleet roamed
+over much of the land during the day, finding fair meadows and
+goodly trees, with streams of fresh water here and there
+bespeaking fish in abundance.</p>
+
+<p>Nothing was seen or heard to disturb our people until the
+signal had been given for all to go on board the boats, that they
+might return to the ships, and then it was that a number of
+naked, brown men, creeping upon their hands and knees like
+animals, with bows and arrows held between their teeth, came out
+suddenly from amid the foliage to the number, as Nathaniel
+declared, of not less than an hundred.</p>
+
+<p>While the white men stood dismayed, awaiting some order from
+those who chose to call themselves leaders, the savages shot a
+multitude of arrows into the midst of the company, wounding
+Captain Gabriel Archer in both his hands, and dangerously hurting
+one of the seamen.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Gosnold gave command for the firearms to be
+discharged, whereupon the savages disappeared suddenly, and
+without delay our people returned to the fleet.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="READING_THE_LON"></a>READING THE LONDON COMPANY'S
+ORDERS</h1>
+
+<p>An hour later, when those who had just come from the shore had
+been refreshed with food, I noted with much of anxiety that all
+the gentlemen of the company, not only such as belonged on board
+the Susan Constant, but those from the Speedwell, gathered in the
+great cabin of our ship, and, looking out ever so cautiously,
+while the door of Captain Smith's room was ajar, I saw them
+gather around the big table on which, as if it were something of
+greatest value, was placed a box made of some dark colored
+wood.</p>
+
+<p>It was Master Hunt who opened this, and, taking out a paper,
+he read in a voice so loud that even my master, as he lay in his
+narrow bed, could hear the names of those who were chosen by the
+London Company to form the Council for the government of the new
+land of Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>These are the names as he read them: Bartholomew Gosnold,
+Edward Wingfield, Christopher Newport, John Smith, John
+Ratcliffe, John Martin and George Kendall.</p>
+
+<p>My heart seemingly leaped into my throat with triumph when I
+thus heard the name of my master among those who were to stand as
+leaders of the company, and so excited had I become that that
+which Master Hunt read from the remainder of the paper failed to
+attract my attention.</p>
+
+<p>I learned afterward, however, that among the rules governing
+the actions of this Council, was one that a President should be
+chosen each year, and that matters of moment were to be
+determined by vote of the Council, in which the President might
+cast two ballots.</p>
+
+<p>It was when Master Hunt ceased reading that I believed my
+master would be set free without delay, for of a verity he had
+the same right to take part in the deliberations as any other,
+since it was the will of the London Company that he should be one
+of the leaders; but much to my surprise nothing of the kind was
+done. Captain Kendall, seeing the door of my master's room
+slightly open, arose from the table and closed it, as if he were
+about to say something which should not be heard by Captain
+Smith.</p>
+
+<p>I would have opened the door again, but that my master bade me
+leave it closed, and when an hour or more had passed, Master Hunt
+came in to us, stating that it had not yet been decided by the
+other members of the Council whether Captain Smith should be
+allowed to take part in the affairs, as the London Company had
+decided, or whether he should be sent home for judgment when the
+fleet returned. But meanwhile he was to have his liberty.</p>
+
+<p>Then it was that Master Hunt, talking like the true man he
+ever showed himself to be, advised Captain Smith to do in all
+things, so far as the other members of the Council permitted, as
+if nothing had gone awry, claiming that before we had been many
+days in this land, those who had brought charges against him
+would fail of making them good.</p>
+
+<p>Had I been the one thus so grievously injured, the whole
+company might have shipwrecked themselves before I would have
+raised a hand, all of which goes to show that I had not learned
+to rule my temper.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith, however, agreed with all Master Hunt said, and
+then it was that I was sent forward once more. My master went on
+deck for the first time since we had left Martinique, walking to
+and fro swiftly, as if it pleased him to have command of his legs
+once more.</p>
+
+<p>If Master Hunt and Master Wingfield had been able to bring the
+others around to their way of thinking, Captain Smith would have
+taken his rightful place in the Council without delay. Instead of
+which, however, he remained on board the ship idle, when there
+was much that he could have done better than any other, from the
+day on which we came in sight of Virginia, which was the
+fifteenth day of April, until the twenty-sixth day of June.</p>
+
+<p>During all this time, those of the Council who were his
+enemies claimed that they could prove he had laid plans to murder
+all the chief men, and take his place as king; but yet they did
+not do so, and my master refused to hold any parley with them,
+except that he claimed he was innocent of all wrong in thought or
+in act.</p>
+
+<p>When the others of the fleet set off to spy out the land, my
+master remained aboard the ship, still being a prisoner, except
+so far that he wore no fetters, and I would not have left him
+save he had commanded me sharply, for at that time, so sore was
+his heart, that even a lad like me could now and then say some
+word which might have in it somewhat of cheer.</p>
+
+<p>During this time that Captain Smith was with the company and
+yet not numbered as one of them, the other gentlemen explored the
+country, and more than once was Nathaniel Peacock allowed to
+accompany them, therefore did I hear much which otherwise would
+not have been told me.</p>
+
+<p>And what happened during these two months when the gentlemen
+were much the same as quarreling among themselves, I shall set
+down in as few words as possible, to the end that I may the
+sooner come to that story of our life in the new village, which
+some called James Fort, and others James Town, after King James
+of England.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="EXPLORING_THE_C"></a>EXPLORING THE COUNTRY</h1>
+
+<p>When the shallop had been taken out of the hold of the Susan
+Constant, and put together by the Carpenters, our people explored
+the shores of the bay and the broad streams running into it,
+meeting with savages here and there, and holding some little
+converse with them. A few were found to be friendly, while others
+appeared to think we were stealing their land by thus coming
+among them.</p>
+
+<p>One of the most friendly of the savages, so Nathaniel said,
+having shown by making marks on the ground with his foot that he
+wished to tell our people about the country, and having been
+given a pen and paper, drew a map of the river with great care,
+putting in the islands and waterfalls and mountains that our men
+would come to, and afterward he even brought food to our people
+such as wheat and little sweet nuts and berries.</p>
+
+<p>I myself would have been pleased to go on shore and see these
+strange people, but not being able to do so save at the cost of
+leaving my master, I can only repeat some of the curious things
+which Nathaniel Peacock told me. It must be known that there was
+more than one nation, or tribe, of savages in this new land of
+Virginia, and each had its king or chief, who was called the
+werowance. I might set down the names of these tribes, and yet it
+would be so much labor lost, because they are more like fanciful
+than real words. As, for example, there were the Paspaheghes,
+whose werowance was seemingly more friendly to our people than
+were the others.</p>
+
+<p>Again, there were the Rapahannas, who wore the legs of birds
+through holes in their ears, and had all the hair on the right
+side of their heads shaven closely.</p>
+
+<p>It gives them much pleasure to dance, so Nathaniel said, he
+having seen them jumping around more like so many wolves, rather
+than human beings, for the space of half an hour, shouting and
+singing all the while.</p>
+
+<p>All the Indians smoked an herb called tobacco, which grows
+abundantly in this land, and I have Nathaniel's word for it that
+one savage had a tobacco pipe nearly a yard long, with the device
+of a deer carved at the great end of it big enough to dash out
+one's brains with.</p>
+
+<p>There is very much more which might be said about these
+savages that would be of interest; but I am minded now to leave
+such stories for others to tell, and come to the day when Captain
+Newport was ready to sail with the Susan Constant and the
+Goodspeed back to England, for his share in the adventure was
+only to bring us over from England, after which he had agreed to
+return.</p>
+
+<p>The pinnace was to be left behind for the use of us who
+remained in the strange land. Before this time, meaning the
+thirteenth day of May, the members of the Council had decided
+upon the place where we were to build our village. It was to be
+in the country of the Paspahegh Indians, at a certain spot near
+the shore where the water runs so deep that our ships can lie
+moored to the trees in six fathoms.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_PEOPLE_LAND"></a>THE PEOPLE LAND FROM THE
+SHIPS</h1>
+
+<p>Then it was that all the people went on shore, some to set up
+the tents of cloth which we had brought with us to serve as
+shelters before houses could be built; others to lay out a fort,
+which it was needed should be made as early as possible because
+of the savages, and yet a certain other number being told off to
+stand guard against the brown men, who had already shown that
+they could be most dangerous enemies.</p>
+
+<p>My master went ashore, as a matter of course, with the others,
+I sticking close to his side; but neither of us taking any part
+in the work which had been begun, because the charges of
+wickedness were still hanging over his head.</p>
+
+<p>Had Captain Smith been allowed a voice in the Council, certain
+it is he never would have chosen this place in which to make the
+town, for he pointed out to me that the land lay so low that when
+the river was at its height the dampness must be great, and,
+therefore, exceeding unhealthful, while there was back of it such
+an extent of forest, as made it most difficult to defend, in case
+the savages came against us.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith aided me in building for ourselves a hut in
+front of an overhanging rock, with the branches of trees. It was
+a poor shelter at the best; but he declared it would serve us
+until such time as he was given his rightful place among the
+people, or had been sent back a prisoner to England.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_SMITH_P"></a>CAPTAIN SMITH PROVEN
+INNOCENT</h1>
+
+<p>This served us as a living place for many days, or until my
+master was come into his own, as he did before the fort was
+finished, when, on one certain morning, he demanded of the other
+members of the Council that they put him on trial to learn
+whether the charges could be proven or not, and this was done on
+the day before Captain Newport was to take the ships back to
+England.</p>
+
+<p>There is little need for me to say that Captain Kendall's
+stories of the plot, in which he said my master was concerned,
+came to naught. There were none to prove that he had ever spoken
+of such a matter, and the result of the trial was that they gave
+him his rightful place at the head of the company. Before many
+months were passed, all came to know that but for him the white
+people in Jamestown would have come to their deaths.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="WE_WHO_WERE_LEF"></a>WE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND</h1>
+
+<p>It was on the fifteenth day of June when the ships sailed out
+of the Chesapeake Bay, leaving on the banks of the river we
+called the James, a hundred men and boys, all told, to hold their
+lives and their liberty against thousands upon thousands of naked
+savages, who had already shown that they desired to be enemies
+rather than friends. Even in the eyes of a boy, it was an odd
+company to battle with the savages and the wilderness, for the
+greater number were those who called themselves gentlemen, and
+who believed it beneath their station to do any labor whatsoever,
+therefore did it seem to me that this new town would be burdened
+sorely with so many drones.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt, the preacher, could in good truth call himself a
+gentleman, and yet I myself saw him, within two hours after we
+were landed, nailing a piece of timber between two trees that he
+might stretch a square of sailcloth over it, thus making what
+served as the first church in the country of Virginia. Yet
+Captain Smith has said again and again, that the discourses of
+Master Hunt under that poor shelter of cloth, were, to his mind,
+more like the real praising of God, than any he had ever heard in
+the costly buildings of the old world.</p>
+
+<p>For the better understanding of certain things which happened
+to us after we had begun to build the village of Jamestown, it
+should be remembered that of all the savages in the country
+roundabout, the most friendly were those who lived in the same
+settlement with Powhatan, who was, so Captain Smith said, the
+true head and king of all the Indians in Virginia.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="BAKING_BREAD_WI"></a>BAKING BREAD WITHOUT OVENS</h1>
+
+<p>It was in this town of Powhatan's that I discovered how to
+bake bread without an oven or other fire than what might be built
+on the open ground, and it was well I had my eyes open at that
+time, otherwise Captain Smith and I had gone supperless to bed
+again and again, for there were many days when our stomachs cried
+painfully because of emptiness.</p>
+
+<p>While my master was talking with the king, Powhatan, on
+matters concerning affairs at Jamestown, I saw an Indian girl,
+whose name I afterward came to know was Pocahontas, making bread,
+and observed her carefully. She had white meal, but whether of
+barley, or the wheat called Indian corn, or Guinny wheat I could
+not say, and this she mixed into a paste with hot water; making
+it of such thickness that it could easily be rolled into little
+balls or cakes.</p>
+
+<p>After the mixture had been thus shaped, she dropped the balls
+into a pot of boiling water, letting them stay there until well
+soaked, when she laid them on a smooth stone in front of the fire
+until they had hardened and browned like unto bread that has been
+cooked in the oven.</p>
+
+<p>But I have set myself to the task of telling how we of
+Jamestown lived during that time when my master was much the same
+as the head of the government, and it is not well to begin the
+story with bread making.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="AN_UNEQUAL_DIVI"></a>AN UNEQUAL DIVISION OF
+LABOR</h1>
+
+<p>First I must explain upon what terms these people, the greater
+number of whom called themselves gentlemen, and therefore claimed
+to be ashamed to labor with their hands, had come together under
+control of those merchants in London, who were known as the
+London Company.</p>
+
+<p>No person in the town of James was allowed to own any land
+except as he had his share of the whole. Every one was expected
+to work for the good of the village, and whatsoever of crops was
+raised, belonged to all the people. It was not permitted that the
+more industrious should plant the land and claim that which grew
+under their toil.</p>
+
+<p>Ours was supposed to be one big family, with each laboring to
+help the others at the same time he helped himself, and the
+result was that those who worked only a single hour each day, had
+as much of the general stores as he who remained in the field
+from morning until night.</p>
+
+<p>Although my master had agreed to this plan before the fleet
+sailed from England, he soon came to understand that it was not
+the best for a new land, where it was needed that each person
+should labor to the utmost of his powers.</p>
+
+<p>The London Company had provided a certain number of tents made
+of cloth, which were supposed to be enough to give shelter to all
+the people, and yet, because those who had charge of the matter
+had made a mistake, through ignorance or for the sake of gain,
+there were no more than would provide for the members of the
+Council, who appeared to think they should be lodged in better
+fashion than those who were not in authority.</p>
+
+<p>My master could well have laid claim to one of these cloth
+houses; but because of the charges which had been made against
+him by Captain Kendall and Captain Martin, the sting of which yet
+remained, he chose to live by himself. Thus it was that he and I
+threw up the roof of branches concerning which I have spoken; but
+it was only to shelter us until better could be built.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="BUILDING_A_HOUS"></a>BUILDING A HOUSE OF LOGS</h1>
+
+<p>While the others were hunting here and there for the gold
+which it had been said could be picked up in Virginia as one
+gathers acorns in the old world, Captain Smith set about making a
+house of logs such as would protect him from the storms of winter
+as well as from the summer sun.</p>
+
+<p>This he did by laying four logs on the ground in the form of a
+square, and so cutting notches in the ends of each that when it
+was placed on the top of another, and at right angles with it,
+the hewn portions would interlock, one with the other, holding
+all firmly in place. On top of these, other huge tree trunks were
+laid with the same notching of the ends. It was a vast amount of
+labor, thus to roll up the heavy logs in the form of a square
+until a pen or box had been made as high as a man's head, and
+then over that was built a roof of logs fastened together with
+wooden pins, or pegs, for iron nails were all too scarce and
+costly to be used for such purpose.</p>
+
+<p>When the house had been built thus far, the roof was formed of
+no more than four or five logs on which a thatching of grass was
+to be laid later, and the ends, in what might be called the "peak
+of the roof," were open to the weather. Then it was that roughly
+hewn planks, or logs split into three or four strips, called
+puncheons, were pegged with wooden nails on the sides, or ends,
+where doors or windows were to be made.</p>
+
+<p>Then the space inside this framework was sawed out, and behold
+you had a doorway, or the opening for a window, to be filled in
+afterward as time and material with which to work might
+permit.</p>
+
+<p>After this had been done, the ends under the roof were covered
+with yet more logs, sawn to the proper length and pegged
+together, until, save for the crevices between the timbers, the
+whole gave protection against the weather.</p>
+
+<p>Then came the work of thatching the roof, which was done by
+the branches of trees, dried grass, or bark. My master put on
+first a layer of branches from which the leaves had been
+stripped, and over that we laid coarse grass to the depth of six
+or eight inches, binding the same down with small saplings
+running from one side to the other, to the number of ten on each
+slope of the roof. To me was given the task of closing up the
+crevices between the logs with mud and grass mixed, and this I
+did the better because Nathaniel Peacock worked with me, doing
+his full share of the labor.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="KEEPING_HOUSE"></a>KEEPING HOUSE</h1>
+
+<p>When we came ashore from the ships, no one claimed Nathaniel
+as servant, and he, burning to be in my company, asked Captain
+Smith's permission to enter his employ. My master replied that it
+had not been in his mind there should be servants and lords in
+this new world of Virginia, where one was supposed to be on the
+same footing as another; but if Nathaniel were minded to live
+under the same roof with us, and would cheerfully perform his
+full share of the labor, it might be as he desired.</p>
+
+<p>Because our house was the first to be put up in the new
+village, and, being made of logs, was by far the best shelter,
+even in comparison with the tents of cloth, Nathaniel and I
+decided that it should be the most homelike, if indeed that could
+be compassed where were no women to keep things cleanly. I am in
+doubt as to whether Captain Smith, great traveler and brave
+adventurer though he was, had even realized that with only men to
+perform the household duties, there would be much lack of
+comfort.</p>
+
+<p>The floor of the house was only the bare earth beaten down
+hard. We lads made brooms, by tying the twigs of trees to a
+stick, which was not what might be called a good makeshift, and
+yet with such we kept the inside of our home far more cleanly
+than were some of the tents.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="LACK_OF_CLEANLI"></a>LACK OF CLEANLINESS IN THE
+VILLAGE</h1>
+
+<p>There were many who believed, because there were no women in
+our midst, we should spare our labor in the way of keeping
+cleanly, and before we had been in the new village a week, the
+floors of many of the dwellings were littered with dirt of
+various kinds, until that which should have been a home, looked
+more like a place in which swine are kept.</p>
+
+<p>From the very first day we came ashore, good Master Hunt went
+about urging that great effort be made to keep the houses, and
+the paths around them, cleanly, saying that unless we did so,
+there was like to be a sickness come among us. With some his
+preaching did good, but by far the greater number, and these
+chiefly to be found among the self called gentlemen, gave no
+heed.</p>
+
+<p>It was as if these lazy ones delighted in filth. Again and
+again have I seen one or another throw the scrapings of the
+trencher bowls just outside the door of the tent or hut, where
+those who came or went must of a necessity tread upon them, and
+one need not struggle hard to realize what soon was the condition
+of the village.</p>
+
+<p>After a heavy shower many of the paths were covered ankle deep
+with filth of all kinds, and when the sun shone warm and bright,
+the stench was too horrible to be described by ordinary
+words.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAVE_HOMES"></a>CAVE HOMES</h1>
+
+<p>There were other kinds of homes, and quite a number of them,
+that were made neither of cloth nor of logs. These were holes dug
+in the side of small hillocks until a sleeping room had been
+made, when the front part was covered with brush or logs, built
+outward from the hill to form a kitchen.</p>
+
+<p>During a storm these cave homes were damp, often times
+actually muddy, and those who slept therein were but inviting the
+mortal sickness that came all too soon among us, until it was as
+if the Angel of Death had taken possession of Jamestown.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith said everything he could to persuade these
+people, who were content to live in a hole in the ground, that
+they were little better than beasts of the field.</p>
+
+<p>But so long as the foolish ones continued to believe this new
+world was much the same as filled with gold and silver, so long
+they wasted their time searching.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_GOLDEN_FEVE"></a>THE GOLDEN FEVER</h1>
+
+<p>But for this golden fever, which attacked the gentlemen more
+fiercely than it did the common people, the story of Jamestown
+would not have been one of disaster brought about by willful
+heedlessness and stupidity.</p>
+
+<p>Again and again did Captain Smith urge that crops be planted,
+while it was yet time, in order that there might be food at hand
+when the winter came; but he had not yet been allowed to take his
+place in the Council, and those who had the thirst for gold
+strong upon them, taunted him with the fact that he had no right
+to raise his voice above the meanest of the company. They refused
+to listen when he would have spoken with them as a friend, and
+laughed him to scorn when he begged that they take heed to their
+own lives.</p>
+
+<p>I cannot understand why our people were so crazy. Even though
+Nathaniel and I were but lads, with no experience of adventure
+such as was before us, we could realize that unless a man plants
+he may not reap, and because we had been hungry many a time in
+London town, we knew full well that when the season had passed
+there was like to be a famine among us.</p>
+
+<p>I can well understand, now that I am a man grown, why our
+people were so careless regarding the future, for everywhere
+around us was food in plenty. Huge flocks of wild swans circled
+above our heads, trumpeting the warning that winter would come
+before gold could be found. Wild geese, cleaving the air in wedge
+shaped line, honked harshly that the season for gathering stores
+of food was passing, while at times, on a dull morning, it was as
+if the waters of the bay were covered completely with ducks of
+many kinds.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="DUCKS_AND_OYSTE"></a>DUCKS AND OYSTERS</h1>
+
+<p>I have heard Captain Smith say more than once, that he had
+seen flocks of ducks a full mile wide and five or six miles long,
+wherein canvasbacks, mallard, widgeon, redheads, dottrel,
+sheldrake, and teal swam wing to wing, actually crowding each
+other. When such flocks rose in the air, the noise made by their
+wings was like unto the roaring of a tempest at sea.</p>
+
+<p>Then there was bed after bed of oysters, many of which were
+uncovered at ebb tide, when a hungry man might stand and eat his
+fill of shellfish, never one of them less than six inches long,
+and many twice that size. It is little wonder that the gold
+crazed men refused to listen while my master warned them that the
+day might come when they would be hungry to the verge of
+starvation.</p>
+
+<p>Now perhaps you will like to hear how we two lads, bred in
+London town, with never a care as to how our food had been
+cooked, so that we had enough with which to fill our stomachs,
+made shift to prepare meals that could be eaten by Captain Smith,
+for so we did after taking counsel with the girl Pocahontas from
+Powhatan's village.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="ROASTING_OYSTER"></a>ROASTING OYSTERS</h1>
+
+<p>In the first place, the shell fish called oysters are readily
+cooked, or may be eaten raw with great satisfaction. I know not
+what our people of Virginia would have done without them, and yet
+it was only by chance or accident that we came to learn how
+nourishing they are.</p>
+
+<p>A company of our gentlemen had set off to explore the country
+very shortly after we came ashore from the fleet, and while going
+through that portion of the forest which borders upon the bay,
+happened upon four savages who were cooking something over the
+fire.</p>
+
+<p>The Indians ran away in alarm, and, on coming up to discover
+what the brown men had which was good to eat, the explorers found
+a large number of oysters roasting on the coals. Through
+curiosity, one of our gentlemen tasted of the fish, and, much to
+his surprise, found it very agreeable to the stomach.</p>
+
+<p>Before telling his companions the result of his experiment, he
+ate all the oysters that had been cooked, which were more than
+two dozen large ones, and then, instead of exploring the land any
+further on that day, our gentlemen spent their time gathering and
+roasting the very agreeable fish.</p>
+
+<p>As a matter of course, the news of this discovery spread
+throughout the settlement, and straightway every person was
+eating oysters; but they soon tired of them, hankering after
+wheat of some kind.</p>
+
+<p>Among those who served some of the gentlemen even as Nathaniel
+and I aimed to serve Captain Smith, was James Brumfield, a lazy,
+shiftless lad near to seventeen years old. Being hungry, and not
+inclined to build a fire, because it would be necessary to gather
+fuel, he ventured to taste of a raw oyster. Finding it pleasant
+to the mouth, he actually gorged himself until sickness put an
+end to the gluttonous meal.</p>
+
+<p>It can thus be seen that even though Nathaniel and I had never
+been apprenticed to a cook, it was not difficult for us to serve
+our master with oysters roasted or raw, laid on that which
+answered in the stead of a table, in their own shells.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="LEARNING_TO_COO"></a>LEARNING TO COOK OTHER
+THINGS</h1>
+
+<p>Then again the Indian girl had shown us how to boil beans,
+peas, Indian corn, and pumpkins together, making a kind of
+porridge which is most pleasant, and affords a welcome change
+from oysters; but the great drawback is that we are not able to
+come at the various things needed for the making of it, except
+when our gentlemen have been fortunate in trading with the brown
+men, which is not often.</p>
+
+<p>This Indian corn, pounded and boiled until soft, is a dish
+Captain Smith eats of with an appetite, provided it is well
+salted, and one does not need to be a king's cook in order to
+make it ready for the table. The pounding is the hardest and most
+difficult portion of the task, for the kernels are exceeding
+flinty, and fly off at a great distance when struck a glancing
+blow.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I have brought inside our house a large, flat
+rock, on which we pound the corn, and one of us is kept busy
+picking up the grains that fly here and there as if possessed of
+an evil spirit. Newsamp is the name which the savages give to
+this cooking of wheat.</p>
+
+<p>I have an idea that when we get a mill for grinding, it will
+be possible to break the kernels easily and quickly between the
+millstones, without crushing a goodly portion of them to
+meal.</p>
+
+<p>When the Indian corn is young, that is to say, before it has
+grown hard, the ears as plucked from the stalks may be roasted
+before the coals with great profit, and when we would give our
+master something unusually pleasing, Nathaniel and I go abroad in
+search of the gardens made by the savages, where we may get, by
+bargaining, a supply of roasting ears.</p>
+
+<p>With a trencher of porridge, and a dozen roasting ears,
+together with a half score of the bread balls such as I have
+already written about, Captain Smith can satisfy his hunger with
+great pleasure, and then it is that he declares he has the most
+comfortable home in all Virginia, thanks to his "houseboys," as
+he is pleased to call us.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_SWEET_POTAT"></a>THE SWEET POTATO ROOT</h1>
+
+<p>The Indians have roots, which some of our gentlemen call sweet
+potatoes, which are by no means unpleasant to the taste, the only
+difficulty being that we cannot get any great quantity of them.
+Our master declares that when we make a garden, this root shall
+be the first thing planted, and after it has ripened, we will
+have some cooked every day.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I have no trouble in preparing the root, for it
+may be roasted in the ashes, boiled into a pudding which should
+be well salted, or mixed with the meal of Indian corn and made
+into a kind of sweet cake.</p>
+
+<p>However, we lads have not had good success in baking this last
+dish, because of the ashes which fly out of the fire when the
+wind blows ever so slightly. Captain Smith declares that he would
+rather have the ashes without the meal and sweet potato, if
+indeed he must eat any, but of course when he speaks thus, it is
+only in the way of making sport.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Kendall, who, because he has made two voyages to the
+Indies, believes himself a wondrously wise man, says that he who
+eats sweet potatoes at least once each day will not live above
+seven years, and he who eats them twice every day will become
+blind, after which all his teeth will drop out.</p>
+
+<p>Because of this prediction, many of our gentlemen are not
+willing even so much as to taste of the root, but Captain Smith
+says that wise men may grow fat where fools starve, therefore he
+gathers up all the sweet potatoes which the others have thrown
+away, for they please him exceeding well.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_TOUCH_OF_HOME"></a>A TOUCH OF HOMESICKNESS</h1>
+
+<p>There is no need for me to say that it makes both Nathaniel
+and me glad to be praised by our master, because we keep the
+house cleanly and strive to serve the food in such a manner as
+not to offend the eye; but we would willingly dispense with such
+welcome words if thereby it would be possible to see a woman
+messing around the place.</p>
+
+<p>Strive as boys may, they cannot attend to household matters as
+do girls or women, who have been brought into the world knowing
+how to perform such tasks, and it is more homelike to see them
+around.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I often picture to each other what this village
+of Jamestown would be if in each camp, cave, or log hut a woman
+was in command, and ever when we talk thus comes into my heart a
+sickness for the old homes of England, even though after my
+mother died there was none for me; but yet it would do me a world
+of good even to look upon a housewife. A most friendly gentleman
+is Master Hunt, and even though he is so far above me in station,
+I never fail of getting a kindly greeting when I am so fortunate
+as to meet him. He comes often to see Captain Smith, for the two
+talk long and earnestly over the matter of the Council, and at
+such times it is as if he went out of his way to give me a good
+word.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="MASTER_HUNT_S_P"></a>MASTER HUNT'S PREACHING</h1>
+
+<p>Therefore it is that I go to hear him preach whenever the
+people are summoned to a meeting beneath the square of canvas in
+the wood, and more than once I have heard from him that which has
+taken the sickness for home out of my heart. Our people are not
+inclined to listen to him in great numbers, however. I have never
+seen above twenty at one time, the others being busy in the
+search for gold, or trying to decide among themselves as to how
+it may best be found.</p>
+
+<p>More than once have I heard Master Hunt say, while talking
+privately with my master, that there would be greater hope for
+this village of ours if we had more laborers and less gentlemen,
+for in a new land it is only work that can win in the battle
+against the savages and the wilderness.</p>
+
+<p>Four carpenters, one blacksmith, two bricklayers, a mason, a
+sailor, a barber, a tailor, and a drummer make up the list of
+skilled workmen, if, indeed, one who can do nothing save drum may
+be called a laborer. To these may be added twelve serving men and
+four boys. All the others are gentlemen, or, as Master Hunt puts
+it, drones expecting to live through the mercy of God whom they
+turn their backs upon.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="NEGLECTING_TO_P"></a>NEGLECTING TO PROVIDE FOR THE
+FUTURE</h1>
+
+<p>The one thing which seemed most surprising to us lads, after
+Captain Smith had called it to our notice, was that these people,
+who knew there could be no question but that the winter would
+find them in Jamestown, when there could be neither roasting
+ears, peas, beans, nor fowls of the air to be come at, made no
+provision for a harvest.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith, not being allowed to raise his voice in the
+Council, could only speak as one whose words have little weight,
+since he was not in authority; but he lost no opportunity of
+telling these gold seekers that only those who sowed might reap,
+and unless seed was put into the ground, there would be no crops
+to serve as food during the winter.</p>
+
+<p>Even Master Wingfield, the President of the Council, refused
+to listen when my master would have spoken to him as a friend. He
+gave more heed to exploring the land, than to what might be our
+fate in the future. He would not even allow the gentlemen to make
+such a fort as might withstand an assault by the savages, seeming
+to think it of more importance to know what was to be found on
+the banks of this river or of that, than to guard against those
+brown people who daily gave token of being unfriendly.</p>
+
+<p>The serving men and laborers were employed in making
+clapboards that we might have a cargo with which to fill one of
+Captain Newport's ships when he returned from England, according
+to the plans of the London Company. The gentlemen roamed here or
+there, seeking the yellow metal which had much the same as caused
+a madness among them; and, save in the case of Master Hunt and
+Captain Smith, none planted even the smallest garden.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="SURPRISED_BY_SA"></a>SURPRISED BY SAVAGES</h1>
+
+<p>The fort, as it was called, had been built only of the
+branches of trees, and might easily have been overrun by savages
+bent on doing us harm.</p>
+
+<p>It was while Master Wingfield, with thirty of the gentlemen,
+was gone to visit Powhatan's village, and the others were hunting
+for gold, leaving only my master and the preacher to look after
+the serving men and the laborers, that upward of an hundred naked
+savages suddenly came down upon us, counting to make an end of
+all who were in the town.</p>
+
+<p>It was a most fearsome sight to see the brown men, their
+bodies painted with many colors, carrying bows and arrows, dash
+out from among the trees bent on taking our lives, and for what
+seemed a very long while our people ran here and there like ants
+whose nest has been broken in upon.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith gave no heed to his own safety; but shouted for
+all to take refuge in our house of logs, while Master Hunt did
+what he might to aid in the defence; yet, because there had been
+no exercise at arms, nor training, that each should know what was
+his part at such a time, seventeen of the people were wounded,
+some grievously, and one boy, James Brumfield of whom I have
+already spoken, was killed by an arrow piercing his eye.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="STRENGTHENING_T"></a>STRENGTHENING THE FORT</h1>
+
+<p>Next day, when Master Wingfield and his following came in,
+none the better for having gone to Powhatan's village, all
+understood that it would have been wiser had they listened to my
+master when he counseled them to take exercise at arms, and
+straightway all the men were set about making a fort with a
+palisade, which last is the name for a fence built of logs set on
+end, side by side, in the ground, and rising so high that the
+enemy may not climb over it. This work took all the time of the
+laborers until the summer was gone, and in the meanwhile the
+gentlemen made use of the stores left us by the fleet, until
+there remained no more than one half pint of wheat to each man
+for a day's food.</p>
+
+<p>The savages strove by day and by night to murder us, till it
+was no longer safe to go in search of oysters or wildfowl, and
+from wheat which had lain so long in the holds of the ships that
+nearly every grain in it had a worm, did we get our only
+nourishment.</p>
+
+<p>The labor of building the palisade was most grievous, and it
+was not within the power of man to continue it while eating such
+food; therefore the sickness came upon us, when it was as if all
+had been condemned to die.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_TIME_OF_SICKN"></a>A TIME OF SICKNESS AND
+DEATH</h1>
+
+<p>The first who went out from among us, was John Asbie, on the
+sixth of August. Three days later George Flowers followed him. On
+the tenth of the same month William Bruster, one of the
+gentlemen, died of a wound given by the savages while he was
+searching for gold, and two others laid down their lives within
+the next eight and forty hours.</p>
+
+<p>Then the deaths came rapidly, gentlemen as well as serving men
+or laborers, until near eighty of our company were either in the
+grave, or unable to move out of such shelters as served as
+houses.</p>
+
+<p>A great fear came upon all, save that my master held his head
+as high as ever, and went here and there with Master Hunt to do
+what he might toward soothing the sick and comforting the
+dying.</p>
+
+<p>It was on the twentieth day of August when Captain Bartholomew
+Gosnold, one of the Council, died, and then Master Wingfield
+forgot all else save his own safety. More than one in our village
+declared that he was making ready the pinnace that he might run
+away from us, as if the Angel of Death could be escaped from by
+flight.</p>
+
+<p>It was starvation brought about by sheer neglect, together
+with lying upon the bare ground and drinking of the river water,
+which by this time was very muddy, that had brought us to such a
+pass.</p>
+
+<p>Save for the king, Powhatan, and some few of the other savages
+in authority, we must all have died; but when there were only
+five in all our company able to stand without aid, God touched
+the hearts of these Indians. They, who had lately been trying to
+kill us, suddenly came to do what they might toward saving our
+lives after a full half of the company were in the grave.</p>
+
+<p>They brought food such as was needed to nourish us, and within
+a short time the greater number of us who were left alive, could
+go about, but only with difficulty. It was a time of terror, of
+suffering, and of close acquaintance with death such as I cannot
+set down in words, for even at this late day the thought of what
+we then endured chills my heart.</p>
+
+<p>When we had been restored to health and strength, and were no
+longer hungry, thanks to those who had been our bitter enemies,
+the chief men of the village began to realize that my master had
+not only given good advice on all occasions, but stood among them
+bravely when the President of the Council was making preparations
+to run away.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_SMITH_G"></a>CAPTAIN SMITH GAINS
+AUTHORITY</h1>
+
+<p>There was but little idle talk made by the members of the
+Council in deciding that Master Wingfield should be deprived of
+his office, and Master Ratcliffe set in his place. Captain Smith
+was called upon to take his proper position in the government,
+and, what was more, to him they gave the direction of all matters
+outside the town, which was much the same as putting him in
+authority over even the President himself.</p>
+
+<p>It was greatly to my pleasure that Captain Smith lost no time
+in exercising the power which had been given him. Nor was he at
+all gentle in dealing with those men who disdained to soil their
+hands by working, yet were willing to spend one day, and every
+day, searching for gold, without raising a finger toward adding
+to the general store, but at the same time claiming the right to
+have so much of food as would not only satisfy their hunger, but
+minister to their gluttony.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I heard our master talking over the matter with
+the preacher, on the night the Council had given him full charge
+of everything save the dealings which might be had later with the
+London Company, therefore it was that we knew there would be
+different doings on the morrow.</p>
+
+<p>Greatly did we rejoice thereat, for Jamestown had become as
+slovenly and ill kempt a village as ever the sun shone upon.</p>
+
+<p>Now it must be set down that these gentlemen of ours, when not
+searching for gold, were wont to play at bowls in the lanes and
+paths, that they might have amusement while the others were
+working, and woe betide the serving man or laborer, who by
+accident interfered with their sports.</p>
+
+<p>On this day, after the conversation with Master Hunt, all was
+changed. Captain Smith began his duties as guardian and director
+of the village by causing it to be proclaimed through the mouth
+of Nicholas Skot, our drummer, that there would be no more
+playing at bowls in the streets of Jamestown while it was
+necessary that very much work should be performed, and this
+spoken notice also stated, that whosoever dared to disobey the
+command should straightway be clapped into the stocks.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="DISAGREEABLE_ME"></a>DISAGREEABLE MEASURES OF
+DISCIPLINE</h1>
+
+<p>Lest there should be any question as to whether my master
+intended to carry out this threat or no, William Laxon, one of
+the carpenters, was forthwith set to work building stocks in
+front of the tent where lived Master Ratcliffe, the new President
+of the Council. Nor was this the only change disagreeable to our
+gentlemen, which Captain Smith brought about. No sooner had
+Nicholas Skot proclaimed the order that whosoever played at bowls
+should be set in the stocks, than he was commanded to turn about
+and announce with all the strength of his lungs, so that every
+one in the village might hear and understand, that those who
+would not work should not have whatsoever to eat.</p>
+
+<p>Verily this was a hard blow to the gentlemen of our company,
+who prided themselves upon never having done with their hands
+that which was useful. One would have thought my master had made
+this rule for his own particular pleasure, for straightway those
+of the gentlemen who could least hold their tempers in check,
+gathered in the tent which Master Wingfield had taken for his
+own, and there agreed among themselves that if Captain Smith
+persisted in such brutal rule, they would overturn all the
+authority in the town, and end by setting the Captain himself in
+the stocks which William Laxon was then making. It so chanced
+that Master Hunt overheard these threats at the time they were
+made, and, like a true friend and good citizen, reported the same
+to Captain Smith.</p>
+
+<p>Whereupon my master chose a certain number from among those of
+the gentlemen who had become convinced that sharp measures were
+necessary if we of Jamestown would live throughout the winter,
+commanding that they make careful search of every tent, cave, hut
+or house in the village, taking therefrom all that was eatable,
+and storing it in the log house which had been put up for the
+common use.</p>
+
+<p>Then he appointed Kellam Throgmorton, a gentleman who was well
+able to hold his own against any who might attempt to oppose him,
+to the office of guardian of the food, giving strict orders that
+nothing whatsoever which could be eaten, should be given to those
+who did not present good proof of having done a full day's
+labor.</p>
+
+<p>Of course the people who lay sick were excused from such
+order, and Master Hunt was chosen to make up a list of those who
+must be fed, yet who were not able to work by reason of
+illness.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="SIGNS_OF_REBELL"></a>SIGNS OF REBELLION</h1>
+
+<p>Now it can well be understood that such measures as these
+caused no little in the way of rebellion, and during the two
+hours Nicholas Skot cried the proclamation through the streets
+and lanes of the village, the gentlemen who had determined to
+resist Captain Smith were in a fine state of ferment.</p>
+
+<p>It was as if a company of crazy men had been suddenly let
+loose among us. Not content with plotting secretly against my
+master, they must needs swagger about, advising others to join
+them in their rebellion, and everywhere could be heard oaths and
+threats, in such language as was like to cause honest men's hair
+to stand on end.</p>
+
+<p>For a short time Nathaniel Peacock and I actually trembled
+with fear, believing the house of logs would be pulled down over
+our heads, for no less than a dozen of the so called gentlemen
+were raging and storming outside; but disturbing Captain Smith
+not one whit. He sat there, furbishing his matchlock as if having
+nothing better with which to occupy the time; but, as can well be
+fancied, drinking in every word of mutiny which was uttered.</p>
+
+<p>Then, as if he would saunter out for a stroll, the captain
+left the house, which was much the same as inviting these
+disorderly ones to attack him; but they lacked the courage, for
+he went to the fort without being molested.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_SECOND_PROC"></a>THE SECOND PROCLAMATION</h1>
+
+<p>It seemed to me as if no more than half an hour had passed
+before Nicholas Skot was making another proclamation, and this
+time to the effect that whosoever, after that moment, was heard
+uttering profane words, should have a can full of cold water
+poured down his sleeve.</p>
+
+<p>On hearing this, the unruly ones laughed in derision and
+straightway began to shout forth such a volley of oaths as I had
+never heard during a drunken brawl in the streets of London.</p>
+
+<p>It was not long, however, that they were thus allowed to shame
+decent people. Down from the fort came Captain Smith, with six
+stout men behind him, and in a twinkling there was as hot a fight
+within twenty paces of Master Ratcliffe's tent, as could be well
+imagined.</p>
+
+<p>And the result of it all was, much to the satisfaction of
+Nathaniel and myself, that every one of these men who had amused
+themselves by uttering the vilest of oaths, had a full can of the
+coldest water that could be procured, poured down the sleeve of
+his doublet.</p>
+
+<p>The method of doing it was comical, if one could forget how
+serious was the situation. Two of my master's followers would
+pounce upon the fellow who was making the air blue with oaths,
+and, throwing him to the ground, hold him there firmly while the
+third raised his arm and carefully poured the water down the
+sleeve.</p>
+
+<p>Now you may fancy that this was not very harsh treatment; but
+I afterward heard those who had been thus punished, say that they
+would choose five or six stout lashes on their backs, rather than
+take again such a dose as was dealt out on that day after John
+Smith was made captain and commander, or whatsoever you choose to
+call his office, in the village of Jamestown.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="BUILDING_A_FORT"></a>BUILDING A FORTIFIED
+VILLAGE</h1>
+
+<p>There is little need for me to say that these were not the
+only reforms which my master brought about, after having waited
+long enough for our lazy gentlemen to understand that unless they
+set their hands to labor they could not eat from the general
+store.</p>
+
+<p>He straightway set these idle ones to work building houses,
+declaring that if the sickness which had come among us was to be
+checked, our people must no longer sleep upon the ground, or in
+caves where the moisture gathered all around them.</p>
+
+<p>He marked out places whereon log dwellings should be placed,
+in such manner that when the houses had been set up, they would
+form a square, and, as I heard him tell Master Hunt, it was his
+intention to have all the buildings surrounded by a palisade in
+which should be many gates.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, when all was finished, he would have a fort-like
+village, wherein the people could rest without fear of what the
+savages might be able to do.</p>
+
+<p>By the time such work was well under way, and our gentlemen
+laboring as honest men should, after learning that it was
+necessary so to do unless they were willing to go hungry, Captain
+Smith set about adding to our store of food, for it was not to be
+supposed that we could depend for any length of time upon what
+the Indians might give us, and the winter would be long.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="TRAPPING_TURKEY"></a>TRAPPING TURKEYS</h1>
+
+<p>The wild turkeys had appeared in the forest in great numbers,
+but few had been killed by our people because of the savages,
+many of whom were not to be trusted, even though the chiefs of
+three tribes professed to be friendly. It was this fact which had
+prevented us from doing much in the way of hunting.</p>
+
+<p>Now that we were in such stress for food, and since all had
+turned laborers, whether willingly or no, much in the way of
+provisions was needed. Captain Smith set about taking the turkeys
+as he did about most other matters, which is to say, that it was
+done in a thorough manner.</p>
+
+<p>Instead of being forced to spend at least one charge of powder
+for each fowl killed, he proposed that we trap them, and showed
+how it might be done, according to his belief.</p>
+
+<p>Four men were told off to do the work, and they were kept busy
+cutting saplings and trimming them down until there was nothing
+left save poles from fifteen to twenty feet long. Then, with
+these poles laid one above the other, a square pen was made, and
+at the top was a thatching of branches, so that no fowl larger
+than a pigeon might go through.</p>
+
+<p>From one side of this trap, or turkey pen, was dug a ditch
+perhaps two feet deep, and the same in width, running straightway
+into the thicket where the turkeys were in the custom of
+roosting, for a distance of twenty feet or more. This ditch was
+carried underneath the side of the pen, where was an opening
+hardly more than large enough for one turkey to pass through.
+Corn was scattered along the whole length of the ditch, and thus
+was the trap set.</p>
+
+<p>The turkeys, on finding the trail of corn, would follow
+hurriedly along, like the gluttons they are, with the idea of
+coming upon a larger hoard, and thus pass through into the pen.
+Once inside they were trapped securely, for the wild turkey holds
+his head so high that he can never see the way out through a hole
+which is at a level with his feet.</p>
+
+<p>It was a most ingenious contrivance, and on the first morning
+after it had been set at night, we had fifty plump fellows
+securely caged, when it was only necessary to enter the trap by
+crawling through the top, and kill them at our leisure.</p>
+
+<p>It may be asked how we made shift to cook such a thing as a
+turkey, other than by boiling it in a kettle, and this can be
+told in very few words, for it was a simple matter after once you
+had become accustomed to it.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_CRUDE_KIND_OF"></a>A CRUDE KIND OF CHIMNEY</h1>
+
+<p>First you must know, however, that when our houses of logs had
+been built, we had nothing with which to make a chimney such as
+one finds in London. We had no bricks, and although, mayhap, flat
+rocks might have been found enough for two or three, there was no
+mortar in the whole land of Virginia with which to fasten them
+together.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore it was we were forced to build a chimney of logs,
+laying it up on the outside much as we had the house, but
+plentifully besmearing it with mud on the inside, and chinking
+the crevices with moss and clay.</p>
+
+<p>When this had been done, a hole was cut for the smoke,
+directly through the side of the house. The danger of setting the
+building on fire was great; but we strove to guard against it so
+much as possible by plastering a layer of mud over the wood, and
+by keeping careful watch when we had a roaring fire. Oftentimes
+were we forced to stop in the task of cooking, take all the
+vessels from the coals, and throw water upon the blazing
+logs.</p>
+
+<p>The chimney was a rude affair, of course, and perhaps if we
+had had women among us, they would have claimed that no cooking
+could be done, when all the utensils were placed directly on the
+burning wood, or hung above it with chains fastened to the top of
+the fireplace; but when lads like Nathaniel and me, who had never
+had any experience in cooking with proper tools, set about the
+task, it did not seem difficult, for we were accustomed to
+nothing else.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="COOKING_A_TURKE"></a>COOKING A TURKEY</h1>
+
+<p>And this is how we could roast a turkey: after drawing the
+entrails from the bird, we filled him full of chinquapin nuts,
+which grow profusely in this land, and are, perhaps, of some
+relation to the chestnut. An oaken stick, sufficiently long to
+reach from one side of the fireplace to the other, and trimmed
+with knives until it was no larger around than the ramrod of a
+matchlock, forms our spit, and this we thrust through the body of
+the bird from end to end. A pile of rocks on either side of the
+fireplace, at a proper distance from the burning wood, serves as
+rests for the ends of the wooden spit, and when thus placed the
+bird will be cooked in front of the fire, if whosoever is
+attending to the labor turns the carcass from time to time, so
+that each portion may receive an equal amount of heat.</p>
+
+<p>I am not pretending to say that this is a skillful method of
+cooking; but if you had been with us in Jamestown, and were as
+hungry as we often were, a wild turkey filled with chinquapin
+nuts, and roasted in such fashion, would make a very agreeable
+dinner.</p>
+
+<p>We were put to it for a table; but yet a sort of shelf made
+from a plank roughly split out of the trunk of a tree, and
+furnished with two legs on either end, was not as awkward as one
+may fancy, for we had no chairs on which to sit while eating; but
+squatted on the ground, and this low bench served our purpose as
+well as a better piece of furniture would have done.</p>
+
+<p>When the captain was at home, he carved the bird with his
+hunting knife, and one such fowl would fill the largest trencher
+bowl we had among us.</p>
+
+<p>Nor could we be overly nice while eating, and since we had no
+napkins on which to wipe our fingers, a plentiful supply of water
+was necessary to cleanse one's hands, for these wild turkeys are
+overly fat in the months of September and October, and he who
+holds as much of the cooked flesh in his hand as is needed for a
+hearty dinner, squeezes therefrom a considerable amount in the
+way of grease.</p>
+
+<p>We were better off for vessels in which to put our food, than
+in many other respects, for we had of trencher bowls an
+abundance, and the London Company had outfitted us with ware of
+iron, or of brass, or of copper, until our poor table seemed
+laden with an exceeding rich store.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CANDLES_OR_RUSH"></a>CANDLES OR RUSHLIGHTS</h1>
+
+<p>To provide lights for ourselves, now that the evenings were
+grown longer, was a much more difficult task than to cook without
+proper conveniences, for it cost considerable labor. We had our
+choice between the candle wood, as the pitch pine is called, or
+rushlights, which last are made by stripping the outer bark from
+common rushes, thus leaving the pith bare; then dipping these in
+tallow, or grease, and allowing them to harden. In such manner
+did we get makeshifts for candles, neither pleasing to the eye
+nor affording very much in the way of light; yet they served in a
+certain degree to dispel the darkness when by reason of storm we
+were shut in the dwellings, and made the inside of the house very
+nearly cheerful in appearance.</p>
+
+<p>To get the tallow or grease with which to make these
+rushlights, we saved the fat of the deer, or the bear, or even a
+portion of the grease from turkeys, and, having gathered
+sufficient for the candle making, mixed them all in one pot for
+melting.</p>
+
+<p>The task of gathering the candle wood was more pleasing, and
+yet oftentimes had in it more of work, for it was the knots of
+the trees which gave the better light, and we might readily
+fasten them upon an iron skewer, or rod, which was driven into
+the side of the house for such purpose.</p>
+
+<p>Some of our people, who were too lazy to search for knots,
+split the wood into small sticks, each about the size of a goose
+quill, and, standing three or four in a vessel filled with sand,
+gained as much in the way of light as might be had from one pine
+knot.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, those who were overly particular, would find fault
+with the smoke from this candle wood, and complain of the tar
+which oozed from it; but one who lives in the wilderness must not
+expect to have all the luxuries that can be procured in
+London.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_VISIT_OF_PO"></a>THE VISIT OF POCAHONTAS</h1>
+
+<p>We had a visitor from the village of Powhatan very soon after
+Captain Smith took command of Jamestown to such an extent that
+the gentlemen were forced to work and to speak without oaths,
+through fear of getting too much cold water inside the sleeves of
+their doublets.</p>
+
+<p>This visitor was the same Indian girl I had seen making bread,
+and quite by chance our house was the first she looked into,
+which caused me much pride, for I believed she was attracted to
+it because it was more cleanly than many of the others.</p>
+
+<p>We were all at home when she came, being about to partake of
+the noonday meal, which was neither more nor less than a big
+turkey weighing more than two score pounds, and roasted to a
+brownness which would cause a hungry person's mouth to water.</p>
+
+<p>Although she who had halted to look in at our door was only a
+girl, Captain Smith treated her as if she were the greatest lady
+in the world, himself leading her inside to his own place at the
+trencher board, while she, in noways shy, began to help herself
+to the fattest pieces of meat, thereby besmearing herself with
+grease until there was enough running down her chin to have made
+no less than two rushlights, so Nathaniel Peacock declared.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, being a savage, she could not speak in our
+language, but the master, who had studied diligently since coming
+to this world of Virginia to learn the speech of the Indians,
+made shift to get from her some little information, she being the
+daughter of Powhatan, the king concerning whom I have already set
+down many things.</p>
+
+<p>At first Captain Smith was of the belief that she had come on
+some errand; but after much questioning, more by signs than
+words, it came out, as we understood the matter, that the girl
+was in Jamestown for no other purpose than to see what we white
+people were like.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith was minded that she should be satisfied, so far
+as her curiosity was concerned, for when the dinner had come to
+an end, and I had given this king's daughter some dry, sweet
+grass on which to wipe her hands and mouth, he conducted her
+around the village, allowing that she look in upon the tents and
+houses at her pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>She stayed with us until the sun was within an hour of
+setting, and then darted off into the forest as does a startled
+pheasant, stopping for a single minute when she had got among the
+trees, to wave her hand, as if bidding us goodbye, or in plain
+mischief.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_KENDALL"></a>CAPTAIN KENDALL'S PLOT</h1>
+
+<p>It is not possible my memory will serve me to tell of all that
+was done by us in Jamestown after we were come to our senses
+through the efforts of my master; but the killing of Captain
+Kendall is one of the many terrible happenings in Virginia, which
+will never be forgotten so long as I shall live.</p>
+
+<p>After our people were relieved from the famine through the
+gifts from the Indians and the coming of wild fowl, Captain Smith
+set about making some plans to provide us with food during the
+winter, and to that end he set off in the shallop to trade with
+the savages, taking with him six men. He had a goodly store of
+beads and trinkets with which to make payment for what he might
+be able to buy, for these brown men are overly fond of what among
+English people would be little more than toys.</p>
+
+<p>While he was gone, Master Wingfield and Captain Kendall were
+much together, for both were in a certain way under disgrace
+since the plot with which they charged my master had been shown
+to have been of their own evil imaginings. They at once set about
+making friends with some of the serving men, and this in itself
+was so strange that Nathaniel and I kept our eyes and ears open
+wide to discover the cause.</p>
+
+<p>It was not many days before we came to know that there was a
+plan on foot, laid by these two men who should have been working
+for the good of the colony instead of to further their own base
+ends, to seize upon our pinnace, which lay moored to the shore,
+and to sail in her to England.</p>
+
+<p>How that would have advantaged them I cannot even so much as
+guess; but certain it was that they carried on board the pinnace
+a great store of wild fowl, which had been cooked with much
+labor, and had filled two casks with water, as if believing such
+amount would serve to save them from thirst during the long
+voyage.</p>
+
+<p>These wicked ones had hardly gone on board the vessel when
+Captain Smith came home in the shallop, which was loaded deep
+with Indian corn he had bought from the savages, and, seeing the
+pinnace being got under way, had little trouble in guessing what
+was afoot.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_DEATH_OF_CA"></a>THE DEATH OF CAPTAIN
+KENDALL</h1>
+
+<p>If ever a man moved swiftly, and with purpose, it was our
+master when he thus came to understand what Master Wingfield and
+Captain Kendall would do. He was on shore before those in the
+pinnace could hoist the sails, and, calling upon all who remained
+true to the London Company to give him aid, had three of our
+small cannon, which were already loaded with shot, aimed at the
+crew of mutineers.</p>
+
+<p>Five men, each with a matchlock in his hand, stood ready to
+fire upon those who would at the same time desert and steal from
+us, and Captain Smith gave the order for Captain Kendall and
+Master Wingfield to come on shore without delay.</p>
+
+<p>For reply Captain Kendall discharged his firearm, hoping to
+kill my master, and then those on the bank emptied their
+matchlocks with such effect that Captain Kendall was killed by
+the first volley, causing Master Wingfield to scuttle on shore in
+a twinkling lest he suffer a like fate.</p>
+
+<p>The whole bloody business was at an end in less than a quarter
+hour; but the effect of it was not so soon wiped away, for from
+that time each man had suspicion of his neighbor, fearing lest
+another attempt be made to take from us the pinnace, which we
+looked upon as an ark of refuge, in case the savages should come
+against us in such numbers that they could not be resisted.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN SMITH'S EXPEDITION AND RETURN"></a>CAPTAIN
+SMITH'S EXPEDITION AND RETURN</h1>
+
+<p>Until winter was come we had food in plenty, for one could
+hardly send a charge of shot toward the river without bringing
+down swans, ducks, or cranes, while from the savages we got
+sufficient for our daily wants, meal made from the corn,
+pumpkins, peas, and beans.</p>
+
+<p>But this did not cause Captain Smith to give over trying to
+buy from the Indians a store of corn for the winter, and shortly
+after Captain Kendall's death, he set off with nine white men and
+two Indian guides in a barge, counting to go as far as the head
+of the Chickahominy River.</p>
+
+<p>This time twenty-two long, dreary days went by without his
+return, and we mourned him as dead, believing the savages had
+murdered him.</p>
+
+<p>The discontented ones were in high glee because of thinking
+the man who had forced them to do that which they should, had
+gone out from their world forever, and we two lads were plunged
+in deepest grief, for in all the great land of Virginia, Captain
+Smith was our only true friend.</p>
+
+<p>Then arrived that day when he suddenly appeared before us,
+having come to no harm, and as Master Hunt lifted up his hands in
+a prayer of thanksgiving because the man who was so sadly needed
+in Jamestown had returned, I fell on my knees, understanding for
+the first time in my life how good God could be to us in that
+wilderness.</p>
+
+<p>I would that I might describe the scene in our house that
+night, when Master Hunt was come to hear what all knew would be a
+story of wildest adventure, for it went without saying that my
+master never would have remained so long absent from Jamestown
+had it been within his power to return sooner.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="AN_EXCITING_ADV"></a>AN EXCITING ADVENTURE</h1>
+
+<p>We waited to hear the tale until he had refreshed himself
+after the long journey, and then what Captain Smith told us was
+like unto this, as I remember it:</p>
+
+<p>After leaving the village, he had sailed up the river until
+there was no longer water enough to float the barge, when, with
+two white men and the two Indians, he embarked in a canoe,
+continuing the voyage for a distance of twelve miles or more.
+There, in the wilderness, they made ready to spend the night, and
+with one of the savage guides my master went on shore on an
+island to shoot some wild fowls for supper. He had traveled a
+short distance from the boat, when he heard cries of the savages
+in the distance, and, looking back, saw that one of the men had
+been taken prisoner, while the other was fighting for his
+life.</p>
+
+<p>At almost the very minute when he saw this terrible thing, he
+was suddenly beset by more than two hundred yelling, dancing
+savages, who were sweeping down upon him as if believing he was
+in their power beyond any chance. The Indian guide, who appeared
+to be terribly frightened, although it might have been that he
+was in the plot to murder my master, would have run away; but
+that Captain Smith held him fast while he fired one of his
+pistols to keep the enemy in check.</p>
+
+<p>Understanding that he must do battle for his life, my master
+first took the precaution to bind the Indian guide to his left
+arm, by means of his belt, in such fashion that the fellow would
+serve as a shield against the shower of arrows the savages were
+sending through the air.</p>
+
+<p>Protected in this manner, Captain Smith fought bravely, as he
+always does, and had succeeded in killing two of the Indians with
+his matchlock, when suddenly he sank knee deep into a mire. It
+seems that he had been retreating toward the canoe, hoping to get
+on board her where would be some chance for shelter, and was so
+engaged with the savages in front of him as to give little heed
+to his steps.</p>
+
+<p>Once he was held prisoner by the mud, the enemy quickly
+surrounded him, and he could do no better than surrender. Instead
+of treating him cruelly, as might have been expected, these brown
+men carried him from village to village, as if exhibiting some
+strange animal.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="TAKEN_BEFORE_PO"></a>TAKEN BEFORE POWHATAN</h1>
+
+<p>When he was first made captive, the Indians found his compass,
+and were stricken with wonder, because, however the instrument
+might be turned, the needle always pointed in the same direction.
+The glass which protected the needle caused even more amazement,
+and, believing him to be a magician, they took him to
+Powhatan.</p>
+
+<p>After many days of traveling, the savages were come with their
+prisoner to Powhatan's village, where Captain Smith was held
+close prisoner in one of the huts, being fairly well treated and
+fed in abundance, until the king, who had been out with a hunting
+party, came home.</p>
+
+<p>Twice while he was thus captive did Captain Smith see the girl
+Pocahontas, who had visited him in Jamestown; but she gave no
+especial heed to him, save as a child who was minded to be
+amused, until on the day when some of the savages gave him to
+understand that he was to be killed for having come into this
+land of theirs, and also for having shot to death some of their
+tribe.</p>
+
+<p>When he was led out of Powhatan's tent of skins, with his feet
+and hands bound, he had no hope of being able to save his own
+life, for there was no longer any chance for him to struggle
+against those who had him in their power.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="POCAHONTAS_BEGS"></a>POCAHONTAS BEGS FOR SMITH'S
+LIFE</h1>
+
+<p>He was forced down on the earth, with his head upon a great
+rock, while two half naked savages came forward with heavy stones
+bound to wooden handles, with which to beat out his brains, and
+these weapons were already raised to strike, when the girl
+Pocahontas ran forward, throwing herself upon my master, as she
+asked that Powhatan give him to her.</p>
+
+<p>Now, as we afterward came to know, it is the custom among
+savages, that when one of their women begs for the life of a
+prisoner, to grant the prayer, and so it was done in this case,
+else we had never seen my master again.</p>
+
+<p>It is also the custom, when a prisoner has thus been given to
+one who begged for his life, that the captive shall always be
+held as slave by her; but Pocahontas desired only to let him go
+back to Jamestown. Then it was she told her father how she had
+been treated when visiting us, and Powhatan, after keeping
+Captain Smith prisoner until he could tell of what he had seen in
+other countries of the world, set him free.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_EFFECT_OF_C"></a>THE EFFECT OF CAPTAIN SMITH'S
+RETURN</h1>
+
+<p>It was well for us of Jamestown that my master returned just
+when he did, for already had our gentlemen, believing him dead,
+refused longer to work, and even neglected the hunting, when game
+of all kinds was so plentiful. They had spent the time roaming
+around searching for gold, until we were once more in need of
+food.</p>
+
+<p>The sickness had come among us again, and of all our company,
+which numbered an hundred when Captain Newport sailed for
+England, only thirty-eight remained alive.</p>
+
+<p>Within four and twenty hours after Captain Smith came back,
+matters had so far mended that every man who could move about at
+will, was working for the common good, although from that time,
+until Captain Newport came again, we had much of suffering.</p>
+
+<p>With the coming of winter Nathaniel and I were put to it to do
+our work in anything like a seemly manner. What with the making
+of candles, or of rushlights; tanning deer hides in such fashion
+as Captain Smith had taught us; mending his doublets of leather,
+as well as our own; keeping the house and ground around it fairly
+clean, in addition to cooking meals which might tempt the
+appetite of our master, we were busy from sunrise to sunset.</p>
+
+<p>Nor were we without our reward. On rare occasions Captain
+Smith would commend us for attending to our duties in better
+fashion than he had fancied lads would ever be able to do, and
+very often did Master Hunt whisper words of praise in our ears,
+saying again and again that he would there were in his house two
+boys like us.</p>
+
+<p>This you may be sure was more of payment than we had a
+reasonable right to expect, for certain it is that even at our
+best the work was but fairly done, as it ever must be when there
+are houseboys instead of housewives at home.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt had a serving man, William Rods, and he was not
+one well fitted to do a woman's work, for in addition to being
+clumsy, even at the expense of breaking now and then a wooden
+trencher bowl, he had no thought that cleanliness was, as the
+preacher often told us, next to godliness.</p>
+
+<p>It was he, and such as he, that caused Captain Smith and those
+others of the Council who were minded to work for the common
+good, very much of trouble.</p>
+
+<p>The rule, as laid down by my master, was that those living in
+a dwelling should keep cleanly the land roundabout the outside
+for a space of five yards, and yet again and again have I seen
+William Rods throw the refuse from the table just outside the
+door, meaning to take it away at a future time, and always
+forgetting so to do until reminded by some one in authority.</p>
+
+<p>However, it is not for me to speak of such trifling things as
+these, although had you heard Captain Smith and Master Hunt in
+conversation, you would not have set them down as being of little
+importance. Those two claimed that only by strict regard to
+cleanliness, both of person and house, would it be possible for
+us, when another summer came, to ward off that sickness which had
+already carried away so many of our company.</p>
+
+<p>After Captain Smith had brought matters to rights in the
+village, setting this company of men to building more houses, and
+that company to hewing down trees for firewood, which would be
+needed when the winter had come, Master Hunt made mention of a
+matter which I knew must have been very near his heart many a
+day.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_NEW_CHURCH"></a>A NEW CHURCH</h1>
+
+<p>During all the time we had been on shore, the only church in
+Jamestown was the shelter beneath that square of canvas which he
+himself had put up. When it stormed, he had called such of the
+people as were inclined to worship into one or another of the
+houses; but now he asked that a log building be put together,
+while it was yet so warm that the men could work out of doors
+without suffering, and to this, much to my pleasure, for I had an
+exceedingly friendly feeling toward Master Hunt, Captain Smith
+agreed.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore it was that when the storms of October came, Master
+Hunt had a place in which to receive those whom he would lead to
+a better life, and I believe that all our people, the men who
+were careless regarding the future life, and those who followed
+the preacher's teachings, felt the better in mind because there
+was at last in our village a place which would be used for no
+other purpose than that of leading us into, and helping us to
+remain in, the straight path.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN"></a>CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S
+RETURN</h1>
+
+<p>It was at the beginning of the new year, two days after my
+master was set free by the savages, that Captain Newport came
+back to us, this time in the ship John and Francis, and with him
+were fifty men who had been sent to join our colony.</p>
+
+<p>Fortunately for us there were but few gentlemen among them,
+therefore did the work of building the village go on much more
+rapidly, because there were laborers in plenty.</p>
+
+<p>A larger building, which was called the fort, and would indeed
+have been a safe place for refuge had the savages made an attack,
+was but just completed at the beginning of the third month,
+meaning March.</p>
+
+<p>There Captain Smith had stored the supply of provisions and
+seed brought in the John and Francis, and we were already saying
+to ourselves that by the close of the summer we should reap a
+bountiful harvest.</p>
+
+<p>All these plans and hopes went for naught, however, for on a
+certain night -- and no man can say how it happened, save him who
+was the careless one -- fire fastened upon the inside of the
+fort, having so much headway when it was discovered, that our
+people could do little toward checking it.</p>
+
+<p>The flames burst out through the roof, which was thatched with
+dried grass, as were all the houses in the town, and leaped from
+one building to another until it seemed as if the entire village
+would be destroyed.</p>
+
+<p>It is true that even the palisade, which was near to forty
+feet distant from the fort, was seized upon by the flames, and a
+goodly portion of that which had cost us so much labor was
+entirely destroyed.</p>
+
+<p>Out of all our houses only four remained standing when the
+flames had died away. The seed which we had counted on for
+reaping a harvest, the store of provisions, and a large amount of
+clothing and other necessaries, were thus consumed.</p>
+
+<p>Good Master Hunt lost all his books, in fact, everything he
+owned save the clothes upon his back, and yet never once did I,
+who was with him very much, for he came to live at our house
+while the village was being rebuilt, hear him utter one word of
+complaint, or of sorrow.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="GOLD_SEEKERS"></a>GOLD SEEKERS</h1>
+
+<p>It was while all the people, gentlemen as well as laborers,
+were doing their, best to repair the loss, and to put Jamestown
+into such shape that we might be able to withstand an attack from
+the savages, if so be they made one, that even a worse misfortune
+than the fire came upon us.</p>
+
+<p>Some of those whom Captain Newport had lately brought to
+Virginia, while roaming along the shores of the river in order to
+learn what this new land was like, came upon a spot where the
+waters had washed the earth away for a distance of five or six
+feet, leaving exposed to view a vast amount of sand, so yellow
+and so heavy that straightway the foolish ones believed they were
+come upon that gold which our people had been seeking almost from
+the very day we first landed.</p>
+
+<p>From this moment there was no talk of anything save the wealth
+which would come to us and the London Company.</p>
+
+<p>Even Captain Newport was persuaded that this sand was gold,
+and straightway nearly every person in the village was hard at
+work digging and carrying it in baskets on board the John and
+Francis as carefully as if each grain counted for a guinea.</p>
+
+<p>Of all the people of Jamestown, Captain Smith and Master Hunt
+were the only ones who refused to believe the golden dream. They
+held themselves aloof from this mad race to gather up the yellow
+sand, and strove earnestly to persuade the others that it would
+be a simple matter to prove by fire whether this supposed
+treasure were metal.</p>
+
+<p>In the center of the village, where all might see him, Master
+Hunt set a pannikin, in which was a pint or more of the sand,
+over a roaring fire which he kept burning not less than two
+hours.</p>
+
+<p>When he was done, the sand remained the same as before, which,
+so he and my master claimed, was good proof that our people of
+Jamestown were, in truth, making fools of themselves, as they had
+many a time before since we came into this land of Virginia.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_WORTHLESS_CAR"></a>A WORTHLESS CARGO</h1>
+
+<p>When we should have been striving to build up the town once
+more, we spent all our time loading the ship with this worthless
+cargo, and indeed I felt the better in my mind when finally
+Captain Newport set sail, the John and Francis loaded deeply with
+sand, because of believing that we were come to an end of hearing
+about treasure which lay at hand ready for whosoever would carry
+it away.</p>
+
+<p>In this, however, I was disappointed. Although there was no
+longer any reason for our people to labor at what was called the
+gold mine, since there was no ship at hand in which to put the
+sand, they still talked, hour by hour, of the day when all the
+men in Virginia would go back to England richer than kings.</p>
+
+<p>Because of such thoughts was it well nigh impossible to force
+them to labor once more. Yet Captain Smith and Master Hunt did
+all they could, even going so far as to threaten bodily harm if
+the people did not rebuild the storehouse, plant such seed as had
+been saved from the flames, and replace those portions of the
+palisade which had been burned.</p>
+
+<p>It was while our people were thus working half heartedly, that
+Captain Nelson arrived in the ship Phoenix, having been so long
+delayed on the voyage, because of tempests and contrary winds,
+that his passengers and crew had eaten nearly all the stores
+which the London Company sent over for our benefit, and bringing
+seventy more mouths to be fed.</p>
+
+<p>Save that she brought to us skilled workmen, the coming of the
+Phoenix did not advantage us greatly, while there were added to
+our number, seventy men, and of oatmeal, pickled beef and pork,
+as much as would serve for, perhaps, three or four weeks.</p>
+
+<p>Through her, however, as Master Hunt said in my hearing, came
+some little good, for on seeing the yellow sand, Captain Nelson
+declared without a question that it was worthless, and, being
+accustomed to working in metal, speedily proved to our people who
+were yet suffering with the gold fever, that there was nothing
+whatsoever of value in it.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_CONDITION_O"></a>THE CONDITION OF THE
+COLONY</h1>
+
+<p>That he might have something to carry back to England, and not
+being minded to take on board a load of sand, Captain Nelson
+asked that the Phoenix be laden with cedar logs and such
+clapboards as our people had made. Therefore was it that we sent
+to England the first cargo of value since having come to
+Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>Among those who had come over in the Phoenix were workmen who
+understood the making of turpentine, tar and soap ashes. There
+was also a pipe maker, a gunsmith, and a number of other skilled
+workmen, so that had the Council advanced the interest of the
+colony one half as much as my master was doing, all would have
+gone well with us in Jamestown.</p>
+
+<p>As it was, however, the President of the Council, so Master
+Hunt has declared many times, and of a verity he would not bear
+false witness, often countenanced the men in rebellion against my
+master's orders, until, but for the preacher's example, we might
+never have put into the earth our first seed.</p>
+
+<p>Because of lack of food, and it seems strange to say so when
+there were of oysters near at hand more than a thousand men could
+have eaten, and fish in the rivers without number, Captain Smith
+set off once more in the pinnace to trade with the Indians, as
+well as to explore further the bay and the river.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt lived in our house, while he was gone, therefore
+Nathaniel and I were not idle, and though we had each had a dozen
+pair of hands, we could have kept them properly employed, what
+with making a garden for our own use, tending the plants, and
+keeping house.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="TOBACCO"></a>TOBACCO</h1>
+
+<p>Just here I am minded to set down that which the girl
+Pocahontas told us concerning the raising of tobacco, and it is
+well she spent the time needed to instruct us, for since then I
+have seen the people in this new world of Virginia getting more
+money from the tobacco plant, than they could have gained even
+though Captain Newport's yellow sand had been veritable gold.</p>
+
+<p>You must know that the seed of tobacco is even smaller than
+grains of powder, and the Indians usually plant it in April.
+Within a month it springs up, each tiny plant having two or four
+leaves, and one month later it is transplanted in little
+hillocks, set about the same distance apart as are our hills of
+Indian corn.</p>
+
+<p>Two or three times during the season the plants have to be
+hoed and weeded, while the sickly leaves, which peep out from the
+body of the stock, must be plucked off.</p>
+
+<p>If the plant grows too fast, which is to say, if it is like to
+get its full size before harvest time, the tops are cut to make
+it more backward.</p>
+
+<p>About the middle of September it is reaped, stripped of its
+leaves, and tied in small bunches; these are hung under a shelter
+so that the dew may not come to them, until they are cured the
+same as hay.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus been dried, and there must be no suspicion of
+moisture about, else they will mold, the whole is packed into
+hogsheads.</p>
+
+<p>I have lived to see the days go by since the girl Pocahontas
+showed Nathaniel and me how to cultivate the weed, until the
+greatest wealth which Virginia can produce comes from this same
+tobacco, which, Master Hunt says, not only induces filthiness in
+those who use it, but works grievous injury to the body.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPT NEWPORT"></a>CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S RETURN</h1>
+
+<p>When Captain Newport came back to Virginia, at about the time
+we were gathering our scanty harvest, his dreams of sudden
+wealth, through the digging of gold in Virginia, had burst as
+does a bubble when one pricks it.</p>
+
+<p>He had not been more than four and twenty hours in England
+before learning that his ship was laden only with valueless sand,
+and, mayhap, if the London Company had not demanded that he
+return to Virginia at once, with certain orders concerning us at
+Jamestown, he might have been too much ashamed to show his face
+among us again.</p>
+
+<p>My master had come in long since from trading with the
+Indians, having had fairly good success at times, and again
+failing utterly to gather food. The king Powhatan was grown so
+lofty in his bearing, because of the honor some of our foolish
+people had shown him, that it was well nigh impossible to pay the
+price he asked, even in trinkets, for so small an amount as a
+single peck of corn.</p>
+
+<p>However, that which Powhatan did or did not do, concerned me
+very little when Captain Newport had arrived, for he brought with
+him such tidings as made my heart rejoice, and caused Master Hunt
+to say that now indeed would our village of Jamestown grow as it
+should have grown had our leaders shown themselves of half as
+much spirit as had my master.</p>
+
+<p>But for the greater things which followed Captain Newport's
+arrival in September of the year 1608, I would have set it down
+as of the utmost importance to us in Jamestown, that he brought
+with him the first two women, other than the girl Pocahontas, who
+had ever come into our town.</p>
+
+<p>These were Mistress Forest, and her maid, Anne Burras, and if
+the king himself had so far done us the honor as to come, his
+arrival would have caused no greater excitement.</p>
+
+<p>Every man and boy in the settlement pressed forward eager even
+to touch the garments of these two women as they came ashore in
+the ship's small boat, and I dare venture to say that we stared
+at them, Nathaniel and I among the number, even as the savages
+stared at us when first we landed.</p>
+
+<p>It would have been more to my satisfaction had there been two
+maids, instead of only one and her mistress, for it was more than
+likely servants could tell Nathaniel and me many things about our
+care of the house, which a great lady would not well know.
+Therefore, as I viewed the matter, we could well spare fine
+women, so that we had maids who would understand of what we as
+houseboys stood mostly in need.</p>
+
+<p>However, it was not with these women, who were only two among
+seventy, that had come with Captain Newport on this his third
+voyage, that I was most deeply concerned, and how I learned that
+which pleased me so greatly shall be set down exactly as it
+happened.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="MASTER_HUNT_BRI"></a>MASTER HUNT BRINGS GREAT
+NEWS</h1>
+
+<p>I had been down at the landing place, feasting my eyes upon
+the ship which had so lately come from the country I might never
+see again, and was trying to cheer myself by working around the
+house in the hope of pleasing Captain Smith, when Master Hunt
+came in with a look upon his face such as I had not seen since
+the sickness first came among us, and, without thinking to be
+rude, I asked him if it was the arrival of the women which
+pleased him so greatly.</p>
+
+<p>"It is nothing of such fanciful nature, Richard Mutton," the
+good man replied with a smile, "though I must confess that it is
+pleasing to see women with white faces, when our eyes have beheld
+none save bearded men for so long a time. What think you has been
+done in the Council this day, since Captain Newport had speech
+with President Ratcliffe?"</p>
+
+<p>Verily I could not so much as guess what might have happened,
+for those worshipful gentlemen were prone at times to behave more
+like foolish children, than men upon whom the fate of a new
+country depended, and I said to Master Hunt much of the same
+purport.</p>
+
+<p>"They have elected your master, Captain John Smith, President
+of the Council, Richard Mutton, and now for the first time will
+matters in Jamestown progress as they should."</p>
+
+<p>"My master President of the Council at last!" I cried, and the
+good preacher added:</p>
+
+<p>"So it is, lad, as I know full well, having just come from
+there."</p>
+
+<p>"But how did they chance suddenly to gather their wits?" I
+cried with a laugh, in which Master Hunt joined.</p>
+
+<p>"It was done after Captain Newport had speech with Master
+Ratcliffe, and while I know nothing for a certainty, there is in
+my mind a strong belief that he brought word from the London
+Company for such an election to be made. At all events, it is
+done, and now we shall see Jamestown increase in size, even as
+she would have done from the first month we landed here had
+Captain John Smith been at the head of affairs."</p>
+
+<p>The good preacher was so delighted with this change in the
+government that he unfolded all his budget of news, forgetting
+for the time being, most like, that he was not speaking to his
+equal, and thus it was I learned what were Captain Newport's
+instructions from the London Company.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_NEWPORT"></a>CAPTAIN NEWPORT'S
+INSTRUCTIONS</h1>
+
+<p>He was ordered, if you please, not to return to England
+without bringing back a lump of gold, exploring the passageway to
+the South Sea, or finding some of Sir Walter Raleigh's lost
+colony, of which I will tell you later.</p>
+
+<p>But whether he did the one or the other, he had been commanded
+to crown as a king, Powhatan, and had brought with him mock
+jewels and red robes for such a purpose.</p>
+
+<p>To find a lump of gold, after he had brought to England a
+shipload of yellow sand!</p>
+
+<p>To crown Powhatan king, when, to our sorrow, he was already
+showing himself far more of a king than was pleasing or well for
+our town of James!</p>
+
+<p>Forgetting I was but a lad, and had no right to put blame on
+the shoulders of my leaders and betters, or even to address
+Master Hunt as if I were a man grown, I cried out against the
+foolishness of those people in London for whom we were striving
+to build up a city, saying very much that had better been left
+unsaid, until the good preacher cried with a laugh:</p>
+
+<p>"We can forgive them almost anything, Dicky Mutton, since they
+have made our Captain Smith the head of the government in this
+land of Virginia."</p>
+
+<p>And now I will tell you, as Master Hunt told me, the story of
+this lost colony of Roanoke, which the London Company had
+commanded Captain Newport to find.</p>
+
+<p>You must know that English people had lived in this land of
+Virginia before we came here in 1606, and while it does not
+concern us of Jamestown, except as we are interested in knowing
+the fate of our countrymen, it should be set down, lest we so far
+forget as to say that those of us who have built this village are
+the first settlers in the land.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_STORY_OF_RO"></a>THE STORY OF ROANOKE</h1>
+
+<p>Twenty-one years before we sailed from London, Sir Walter
+Raleigh sent out a fleet of seven ships, carrying one hundred and
+seven persons, to Virginia, and Master Ralph Lane was named as
+the governor. They landed on Roanoke Island; but because the
+Indians threatened them, and because just at that time when they
+were most frightened, Sir Francis Drake came by with his fleet,
+they all went home, not daring to stay any longer.</p>
+
+<p>Two years after that, which is to say nineteen years before we
+of Jamestown came here, Sir Walter Raleigh sent over one hundred
+and sixteen people, among whom were men, women and children, and
+they also began to build a town on Roanoke Island.</p>
+
+<p>John White was their governor, and very shortly after they
+came to Roanoke, his daughter, Mistress Ananias Dare, had a
+little baby girl, the first white child to be born in the new
+world, so they named her Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>Now these people, like ourselves, were soon sorely in need of
+food, and they coaxed Governor John White to go back to England,
+to get what would be needed until they could gather a
+harvest.</p>
+
+<p>At the time he arrived at London, England was at war with the
+Spanish people, and it was two years before he found a chance to
+get back. When he finally arrived at Roanoke Island, there were
+no signs of any of his people to be found, except that on the
+tree was cut the word "Croatan," which is the name of an Indian
+village on the island nearby.</p>
+
+<p>That was the last ever heard of all those hundred and sixteen
+people. Five different times Sir Walter Raleigh sent out men for
+the missing ones; but no traces could be found, not even at
+Croatan, and no one knows whether they were killed by the
+Indians, or wandered off into the wilderness where they were lost
+forever.</p>
+
+<p>You can see by the story, that the London Company had set for
+Captain Newport a very great task when they commanded him to do
+what so many people had failed in before him.</p>
+
+<p>And now out of that story of the lost colony, as Master Hunt
+told Nathaniel and me, grows another which also concerns us in
+this new land of Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>You will remember I have said that Master Ralph Lane was the
+governor of the first company of people who went to Roanoke
+Island, and, afterward, getting discouraged, returned to England.
+Now this Master Lane, and the other men who were with him,
+learned from the Indians to smoke the weed called tobacco, and
+carried quite a large amount of it home with them.</p>
+
+<p>Not only Sir Walter Raleigh, who knew Master Lane very well,
+but many other people in England also learned to smoke, and
+therefore it was that when we of Jamestown began to raise
+tobacco, it found a more ready sale in London than any other
+thing we could send over. Once this was known, our people gave
+the greater portion of their time to cultivating the Indian
+weed.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_CROWNING_OF"></a>THE CROWNING OF POWHATAN</h1>
+
+<p>Very nearly the first thing which my master did after having
+been made President of the Council, was to obey the orders of the
+London Company, by going with Captain Newport to Powhatan's
+village in order to crown him like a king.</p>
+
+<p>This was not at all to the pleasure of the savage, who failed
+of understanding what my master and Captain Newport meant, when
+they wanted him to kneel down so they might put the crown upon
+his head. If all the stories which I have heard regarding the
+matter are true, they must have had quite a scrimmage before
+succeeding in getting him into what they believed was a proper
+position to receive the gifts of the London Company.</p>
+
+<p>Our people, so Master Hunt told me, were obliged to take him
+by the shoulders and force him to his knees, after which they
+clapped the crown on his head, and threw the red robe around his
+shoulders in a mighty hurry lest he show fight and overcome
+them.</p>
+
+<p>It was some time before Captain Smith could make him
+understand that it was a great honor which was being done him,
+but when he did get it through his head, he took off his old
+moccasins and brought from the hut his raccoon skin coat, with
+orders that my master and Captain Newport send them all to King
+James in London, as a present from the great Powhatan of
+Virginia.</p>
+
+<p>After this had been done, Captain Newport sailed up the James
+River in search of the passage to the South Sea, and my master
+set about putting Jamestown into proper order.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="PREPARING_FOR_T"></a>PREPARING FOR THE FUTURE</h1>
+
+<p>Once more Captain Smith made the rule that those who would not
+work should not eat, and this time, with all the Council at his
+back, together with such men as Captain Newport had just brought
+with him, you can well fancy his orders were obeyed.</p>
+
+<p>In addition to the stocks which had been built, he had a
+pillory set up, and those gentlemen who were not inclined to
+labor with their hands as well as they might, were forced to
+stand in it to their discomfort.</p>
+
+<p>The next thing which he did was to have a large, deep well
+dug, so that we might have sweet water from it for drinking
+purposes, rather than be forced to use that from the river, for
+it was to his mind that through this muddy water did the sickness
+come to us.</p>
+
+<p>When the winter was well begun, and Captain Newport ceased to
+search for the South Sea passage, because of having come to the
+falls of the James River, Captain Smith forced our people to
+build twenty stout houses such as would serve to withstand an
+attack from the savages, and again was the palisade stretched
+from one to the other, until the village stood in the form of a
+square.</p>
+
+<p>After the cold season had passed, some of the people were set
+about shingling the church, and others were ordered to make
+clapboards that we might have a cargo when Captain Newport
+returned. It was the duty of some few to keep the streets and
+lanes of the village clear of filth, lest we invite the sickness
+again, and the remainder of the company were employed in planting
+Indian corn, forty acres of which were seeded down.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="STEALING_THE_CO"></a>STEALING THE COMPANY'S
+GOODS</h1>
+
+<p>If I have made it appear that during all this time we lived in
+the most friendly manner with the savages, then have I blundered
+in the setting down of that which happened.</p>
+
+<p>Although it shames one to write such things concerning those
+who called themselves Englishmen, yet it must be said that the
+savages were no longer in any degree friendly, and all because of
+what our own people had done.</p>
+
+<p>From the time when Captain Smith had declared that he who
+would not work should not eat, some of our fine gentlemen who
+were willing to believe that labor was the greatest crime which
+could be committed, began stealing from the common store iron and
+copper goods of every kind which might be come at, in order to
+trade with the savages for food they themselves were too lazy to
+get otherwise.</p>
+
+<p>They even went so far, some of those who thought it more the
+part of a man to wear silks than build himself a house, as to
+steal matchlocks, pistols, and weapons of any kind, standing
+ready to teach the savages how to use these things, if thereby
+they were given so much additional in the way of food.</p>
+
+<p>As our numbers increased, by reason of the companies which
+were brought over by Captain Newport and Captain Nelson, so did
+the thievery become the more serious until on one day I heard
+Master Hunt tell my master, that of forty axes which had been
+brought ashore from the Phoenix and left outside the storehouse
+during the night, but eight were remaining when morning came.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="WHAT_THE_THIEVI"></a>WHAT THE THIEVING LED TO</h1>
+
+<p>Now there was more of mischief to this than the crime of
+stealing, or of indolence. The savages came to understand they
+could drive hard bargains, and so increased the price of their
+corn that Captain Smith set it down in his report to the London
+Company, that the same amount of copper, or of beads, which had,
+one year before, paid for five bushels of wheat, would, within a
+week after Captain Newport came in search of the lost colony, pay
+for no more than one peck.</p>
+
+<p>Nor was this the entire sum of the wrong done by our gentlemen
+who stole rather than worked with their hands. The savages, grown
+bold now that they had firearms and knew how to use them, no
+longer had the same fear of white people as when Captain Smith,
+single handed, was able to hold two hundred in check, and strove
+to kill us of Jamestown whenever they found opportunity.</p>
+
+<p>On four different times did they plot to murder my master,
+believing that when he had been done to death, it would be more
+easy for them to kill off all in our town; but on each occasion,
+so keen was his watchfulness, he outwitted them all.</p>
+
+<p>The putting of a crown on Powhatan's head, and bowing before
+him as if he had been a real king, also did much mischief. It
+caused that brown savage to believe we feared him, which was much
+the same as inviting him to be less of a friend, until on a
+certain day he boldly declared that one basket of his corn was
+worth more than all our copper and beads, because he could eat
+his corn, while our trinkets gave a hungry man no
+satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>And thus, by the wicked and unwise acts of our own people, did
+we prepare the way for another time of famine and sickness.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="FEAR_OF_FAMINE"></a>FEAR OF FAMINE IN A LAND OF
+PLENTY</h1>
+
+<p>However, I must set this much down as counting in our favor:
+when we landed in this country we had three pigs, and a cock and
+six hens, all of which we turned loose in the wilderness to shift
+for themselves, giving shelter to such as came back to us when
+winter was near at hand.</p>
+
+<p>Within two years we had of pigs more than sixty, in addition
+to many which were yet running wild in the forest. Of hens and
+cocks we had upward of five hundred, the greater number being
+kept in pens to the end that we might profit by their eggs.</p>
+
+<p>I have heard Master Hunt declare more than once, that had we
+followed Captain Smith's advice, giving all our labor to the
+raising of crops, our storehouse would have been too small for
+the food on hand, and we might have held ourselves free from the
+whims of the savages, having corn to sell, rather than spending
+near to half our time trying to buy.</p>
+
+<p>As Master Hunt said again and again when talking over the
+situation with Captain Smith, it seemed strange even to us who
+were there, that we could be looking forward to a famine, when in
+the sea and on the land was food in abundance to feed half the
+people in all this wide world.</p>
+
+<p>To show how readily one might get himself a dinner, if so be
+his taste were not too nice, I have seen Captain Smith, when told
+what we had in the larder for the next meal, go to the river with
+only his naked sword, and there spear fish enough with the weapon
+to provide us with as much as could be eaten in a full day. But
+yet some of our gentlemen claimed that it was not good for their
+blood to eat this food of the sea; others declared that oysters,
+when partaken of regularly, were as poisonous as the sweet
+potatoes which we bought of the Indians.</p>
+
+<p>Thus it was that day by day did we who were in the land of
+plenty, overrun with that which would serve as food, fear that
+another time of famine was nigh.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_UNHEALTHFUL"></a>THE UNHEALTHFUL LOCATION</h1>
+
+<p>I have often spoken of the unwillingness of some of our people
+to labor; but Captain Smith, who is not overly eager to find
+excuses for those who are indolent, has said that there was much
+reason why many of our men hugged their cabins, counting it a
+most arduous task to go even so far up the river as were the
+oyster beds.</p>
+
+<p>He believes, and Master Hunt is of the same opinion, that this
+town of ours has been built on that portion of the shore where
+the people are most liable to sickness. The land is low lying,
+almost on a level with the river; the country roundabout is made
+up of swamps and bogs, and the air which comes to us at night is
+filled with a fever, which causes those upon whom it fastens,
+first to shake as if they were beset with bitterest cold, and
+then again to burn as if likely to be reduced to ashes. Some call
+it the ague, and others, the shakes; but whatsoever it may be,
+there is nothing more distressing, or better calculated to hinder
+a man from taking so much of exercise as is necessary for his
+well being.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="GATHERING_OYSTE"></a>GATHERING OYSTERS</h1>
+
+<p>That Nathaniel and I may gather oysters without too great
+labor of walking and carrying heavy burdens, Captain Smith has
+bought from the savages a small boat made of the bark of birch
+trees, stretched over a framework of splints, and sewn together
+with the entrails of deer. On the seams, and wherever the water
+might find entrance, it is well gummed with pitch taken from the
+pine tree, and withal the lightest craft that can well be
+made.</p>
+
+<p>Either Nathaniel or I can take this vessel, which the savages
+call a canoe, on our shoulders, carrying it without difficulty,
+and when the two of us are inside, resting upon our knees, for we
+may not sit in it as in a ship's boat, we can send it along with
+paddles at a rate so rapid as to cause one to think it moved by
+magic.</p>
+
+<p>With this canoe Nathaniel and I may go to the oyster beds, and
+in half an hour put on board as large a cargo of shellfish as she
+will carry, in addition to our own weight, coming back in a short
+time with as much food as would serve a dozen men for two
+days.</p>
+
+<p>If these oysters could be kept fresh for any length of time,
+then would we have a most valuable store near at hand; but, like
+other fish, a few hours in the sun serves to spoil them.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="PREPARING_STURG"></a>PREPARING STURGEON FOR
+FOOD</h1>
+
+<p>Of the fish called the sturgeon, we have more than can be
+consumed by all our company; but one cannot endure the flavor day
+after day, and therefore is it that we use it for food only when
+we cannot get any other.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt has shown Nathaniel and me how we may prepare it
+in such a manner as to change the flavor. It must first be dried
+in the sun until so hard that it can be pounded to the fineness
+of meal. This is then mixed with caviare, by which I mean the
+eggs, or roe, of the sturgeon, with sorrel leaves, and with other
+wholesome herbs. The whole is made into small balls, or cakes,
+which are fried over the fire with a plentiful amount of fat.</p>
+
+<p>Such a dish serves us for either bread or meat, or for both on
+a pinch, therefore if we lads are careful not to waste our time,
+Captain Smith may never come without finding in the larder
+something that can be eaten.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="TURPENTINE_AND"></a>TURPENTINE AND TAR</h1>
+
+<p>To us in Jamestown the making of anything which we may send
+back to England for sale, is of such great importance that we are
+more curious regarding the manner in which the work is done, than
+would be others who are less eager to see piled up that which
+will bring money to the people.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore it was that Nathaniel and I watched eagerly the
+making of turpentine, and found it not unlike the method by which
+the Indians gain sugar from maple trees. A strip of bark is taken
+from the pine, perhaps eight or ten inches long, and at the lower
+end of the wound thus made, a deep notch is cut in the wood.</p>
+
+<p>Into this the sap flows, and is scraped out as fast as the
+cavity is filled. It is a labor in which all may join, and so
+plentiful are the pine trees that if our people of Jamestown set
+about making turpentine only, they might load four or five ships
+in a year.</p>
+
+<p>From the making of tar much money can be earned, and it is a
+simple process such as I believe I myself might compass, were it
+not that I have sufficient of other work to occupy all my
+time.</p>
+
+<p>The pine tree is cut into short pieces, even the roots being
+used, for, if I mistake not, more tar may be had from the roots
+than from the trunks of the tree. Our people here dig a hollow,
+much like unto the shape of a funnel, on the side of a hill, or
+bank, fill it in with the wood and the roots, and cover the whole
+closely with turf.</p>
+
+<p>An iron pot is placed at the bottom of this hollow in the
+earth, and a fire is built at the top of the pile. While the fuel
+smolders, the tar stews out of the wood, falling into the iron
+pot, and from there is put into whatsoever vessels may be most
+convenient in which to carry it over seas.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_MAKING_OF_C"></a>THE MAKING OF CLAPBOARDS</h1>
+
+<p>There is far greater labor required in the making of
+clapboards, and it is of a wearisome kind; but Captain Newport
+declares that clapboards made of our Virginia cedar are far
+better in quality than any to be found in England. Therefore it
+is Captain Smith keeps as many men as he may, employed in this
+work, which is more tiring than difficult.</p>
+
+<p>The trunks of the trees are cut into lengths of four feet, and
+trimmed both as to branches and bark. An iron tool called a frow,
+which is not unlike a butcher's cleaver, is then used to split
+the log into thin strips, one edge of which is four or five times
+thicker than the other.</p>
+
+<p>You will understand better the method by picturing to yourself
+the end of a round log which has been stood upright for
+convenience of the workmen. Now, if you place a frow in such a
+position that it will split the thicknesses of an inch or less
+from the outer side, you will find that the point of the
+instrument, which is at the heart of the tree, must come in such
+manner as to make the splint very thin on the inner edge. The
+frow is driven through the wood by a wooden mallet, to the end
+that the sides of the clapboard may be fairly smooth.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt has told me that if we were to put on board a ship
+the size of the John and Francis, as many clapboards as she could
+swim under, the value of the cargo would be no less than five
+hundred pounds, and they would have a ready sale in London, or in
+other English ports.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="PROVIDING_FOR_T"></a>PROVIDING FOR THE CHILDREN</h1>
+
+<p>And now before I am come to the most terrible time in the
+history of our town of James, let me set down that which the
+London Company has decreed, for it is of great importance to all
+those who, like Nathaniel and me, came over into this land of
+Virginia before they were men and women grown.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt has written the facts out fairly, to the end that
+I may understand them well, he having had the information from
+Captain Newport, for it was the last decree made by the London
+Company before the John and Francis sailed.</p>
+
+<p>I must say, however, that the reason why this decree, or
+order, whichever it may be called, has been made, was to the end
+that men and women, who had large families of children, might be
+induced to join us here in Jamestown, as if we had not already
+mouths enough to feed.</p>
+
+<p>The Council of the Company has decided to allow the use of
+twenty-five acres of land for each and every child that comes
+into Virginia, and all who are now here, or may come to live at
+the expense of the Company, are to be educated in some good trade
+or profession, in order that they may be able to support
+themselves when they have come to the age of four and twenty
+years, or have served the time of their apprenticeship, which is
+to be no less than seven years.</p>
+
+<p>It is further decreed that all of those children when they
+become of age or marry, whichever shall happen first, are to have
+freely given and made over to them fifty acres of land apiece,
+which same shall be in Virginia within the limits of the English
+plantation. But, these children must be placed as apprentices
+under honest and good masters within the grant made to the London
+Company, and shall serve for seven years, or until they come to
+the age of twenty-four, during which time their masters must
+bring them up in some trade or business.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="DREAMS_OF_THE_F"></a>DREAMS OF THE FUTURE</h1>
+
+<p>On hearing this, the question came into my mind as to whether
+Nathaniel and I could be called apprentices, inasmuch as we were
+only houseboys, according to the name Captain Smith gave us.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt declared that being apprentices to care for the
+family, was of as much service as if we were learned in the trade
+of making tar, clapboards, or of building ships, and he assured
+me that if peradventure he was living when we had been in this
+land of Virginia seven years, it should be his duty to see to it
+that we were given our fifty acres of land apiece.</p>
+
+<p>Thus understanding that we might ourselves in turn one day
+become planters, Nathaniel and I had much to say, one with the
+other, concerning what should be done in the future. We decided
+that when the time came for us to have the land set off to our
+own use, we would strive that the two lots of fifty acres each be
+in one piece. Then would we set about raising tobacco, as the
+Indian girl Pocahontas taught us, and who can say that we might
+not come to be of some consequence, even as are Captain Smith and
+Master Hunt, in this new world.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="A_PLAGUE_OF_RAT"></a>A PLAGUE OF RATS</h1>
+
+<p>And now am I come to the spring of 1609, when befell us that
+disaster which marked the beginning of the time of suffering, of
+trouble, and of danger which was so near to wiping out the
+settlement of Jamestown that the people had already started on
+their way to England.</p>
+
+<p>The day had come when we should put into the ground our Indian
+corn that a harvest might follow. The supply, which was to be
+used as seed, had been stored in casks and piled up in the big
+house wherein were kept our goods.</p>
+
+<p>When those who had been chosen to do the planting went for the
+seed, it was found to have been destroyed by rats, and not only
+the corn, but many other things which were in the storehouse, had
+been eaten by the same animals.</p>
+
+<p>Master Hunt maintained, and Captain Smith was of the same
+opinion, that when the Phoenix was unloaded, the rats came ashore
+from her, finding lodging in that building which represented the
+vital spot of our town.</p>
+
+<p>Howsoever the pests came there, certain it was we should reap
+no harvest that year, unless the savages became more friendly
+than they had lately shown themselves, and as to this we speedily
+learned.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="TREACHERY_DURIN"></a>TREACHERY DURING CAPTAIN
+SMITH'S ABSENCE</h1>
+
+<p>When Captain Smith set off in the pinnace in order to buy what
+might serve us as seed, he found himself threatened by all the
+brown men living near about the shores of the bay, as if they had
+suddenly made up a plot to kill us, and never one of them would
+speak him fairly. It was while my master was away that two
+Dutchmen, who came over in the Phoenix and had gone with Captain
+Smith in the pinnace, returned to Jamestown, saying to Captain
+Winne, who was in command at the fort, that Captain Smith had use
+for more weapons because of going into the country in the hope of
+finding Indians who would supply him with corn.</p>
+
+<p>Not doubting their story, the captain supplied them with what
+they demanded, and, as was afterward learned, before leaving town
+that night they stole many swords, pike heads, shot and powder,
+all of which these Dutch thieves carried to Powhatan.</p>
+
+<p>If these two had been the only white men who did us wrong,
+then might our plight not have become so desperate; but many
+there were, upwards of sixteen so Master Hunt declared, who from
+day to day carried away secretly such weapons and tools, or
+powder and shot, as they could come upon, thereby trusting to the
+word of the savages that they might live with them in their
+villages always, without doing any manner of work.</p>
+
+<p>Others sold kettles, hoes, or even swords and guns, that they
+might buy fruit, or corn, or meat from the Indians without doing
+so much of labor as was necessary in order to gather these things
+for themselves.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN SMITH'S SPEECH"></a>CAPTAIN SMITH'S
+SPEECH</h1>
+
+<p>Jamestown was a scene of turmoil and confusion when Captain
+Smith came back from his journey having on board only two baskets
+of corn for seed. After understanding what had been done by the
+idle ones during his absence, he called all the people together
+and said unto them, speaking earnestly, as if pleading for his
+very life:</p>
+
+<p>"Never did I believe white men who were come together in a new
+world, and should stand shoulder to shoulder against all the
+enemies that surround them, could be so reckless and malicious.
+It is vain to hope for more help from Powhatan, and the time has
+come when I will no longer bear with you in your idleness; but
+punish severely if you do not set about the work which must be
+done, without further plotting. You cannot deny but that I have
+risked my life many a time in order to save yours, when, if you
+had been allowed to go your own way, all would have starved. Now
+I swear solemnly that you shall not only gather for yourselves
+the fruits which the earth doth yield, but for those who are
+sick. Every one that gathers not each day as much as I do, shall
+on the next day be set beyond the river, forever banished from
+the fort, to live or starve as God wills."</p>
+
+<p>This caused the lazy ones to bestir themselves for the time,
+and perhaps all might have gone well with us had not the London
+Company sent out nine more vessels, in which were five hundred
+persons, to join us people in Jamestown. One of the ships, as we
+afterward learned, was wrecked in a hurricane; seven arrived
+safely, and the ninth vessel we had not heard from.</p>
+
+<p>All these people had expected to find food in plenty, servants
+to wait upon them, and everything furnished to hand without being
+obliged to raise a finger in their own behalf. What was yet
+worse, they had among them many men who believed they were to be
+made officers of the government.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_NEW_LAWS"></a>THE NEW LAWS</h1>
+
+<p>Now you must understand that with the coming of this fleet we
+of Jamestown were told that the London Company had changed all
+the laws for us in Virginia, and that Lord De la Warr, who sailed
+on the ship from which nothing had been heard, was to be our
+governor.</p>
+
+<p>From that hour did it seem as if all the men in Jamestown,
+save only half a dozen, among whom were Captain Smith, Master
+Hunt and Master Percy, strove their best to wreck the
+settlement.</p>
+
+<p>Because Lord De la Warr, the new governor, had not arrived,
+many of the new comers refused to obey my master, and they were
+so strong in numbers that it was not possible for him to force
+them to his will.</p>
+
+<p>Each man strove for himself, regardless of the sick, or of the
+women and children. Some banded themselves together in companies,
+falling upon such Indian villages as they could easily overcome,
+and murdered and robbed until all the brown men of Virginia stood
+ready to shed the blood of every white man who crossed their
+path.</p>
+
+<p>Then came that which plunged Nathaniel and me into deepest
+grief.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_ACCIDENT"></a>THE ACCIDENT</h1>
+
+<p>Captain Smith had gone up the bay in the hope of soothing the
+trouble among the savages, and, failing in this effort, was
+returning, having got within four and twenty hours' journey of
+Jamestown, when the pinnace was anchored for the night.</p>
+
+<p>The boat's company lay down to sleep, and then came that
+accident, if accident it may be called, the cause of which no man
+has ever been able to explain to the satisfaction of Master Hunt
+or myself.</p>
+
+<p>Captain Smith was asleep, with his powder bag by his side,
+when in some manner it was set on fire, and the powder,
+exploding, tore the flesh from his body and thighs for the space
+of nine or ten inches square, even down to the bones.</p>
+
+<p>In his agony, and being thus horribly aroused from sleep,
+hardly knowing what he did, he plunged overboard as the quickest
+way to soothe the pain. There he was like to have drowned but for
+Samuel White, who came near to losing his own life in saving
+him.</p>
+
+<p>He was brought back to the town on the day before the ships of
+the fleet, which had brought so many quarrelsome people, were to
+sail for England. With no surgeon to dress his wounds, what could
+he do but depart in one of these ships with the poor hope of
+living in agony until he arrived on the other side of the
+ocean.</p>
+
+<p>Nathaniel and I would have gone with him, willing, because of
+his friendship for us, to have served him so long as we lived. He
+refused to listen to our prayers, insisting that we were lads
+well fitted to live in a new land like Virginia, and that if we
+would but remain with Master Hunt, working out our time of
+apprenticeship, which would be but five years longer, then might
+we find ourselves men of importance in the colony. He doubted
+not, so he said, but that we would continue, after he had gone,
+as we had while he was with us.</p>
+
+<p>What could we lads do other than obey, when his commands were
+laid upon us, even though our hearts were so sore that it seemed
+as if it would no longer be possible to live when he had
+departed?</p>
+
+<p>Even amid his suffering, when one might well have believed
+that he could give no heed to anything save his own plight, he
+spoke to us of what we should do for the bettering of our own
+condition. He promised that as soon as he was come to London, and
+able to walk around, if so be God permitted him to live, he would
+seek out Nathaniel's parents to tell them that the lad who had
+run away from his home was rapidly making a man of himself in
+Virginia, and would one day come back to gladden their
+hearts.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="CAPTAIN_SMITH_S"></a>CAPTAIN SMITH'S DEPARTURE</h1>
+
+<p>It is not well for me to dwell upon our parting with the
+master whom we had served more than two years, and who had ever
+been the most friendly friend and the most manly man one could
+ask to meet.</p>
+
+<p>Our hearts were sore, when, after having done what little we
+might toward carrying him on board the ship, we came back to his
+house, which he had said in the presence of witnesses should be
+ours, and there took up our lives with Master Hunt.</p>
+
+<p>But for that good man's prayers, on this first night we would
+have abandoned ourselves entirely to grief; but he devoted his
+time to soothing us, showing why we had no right to do other than
+continue in the course on which we had been started by the man
+who was gone from us, until it was, to my mind at least, as if I
+should be doing some grievous wrong to my master, if I failed to
+carry on the work while he was away, as it would have been done
+had I known we were to see him again within the week.</p>
+
+<p>With Captain Smith gone, perhaps to his death; with half a
+dozen men who claimed the right to stand at the head of the
+government until Lord De la Warr should come; and with the
+savages menacing us on every hand, sore indeed was our
+plight.</p>
+
+<p>With so many in the town, for there were now four hundred and
+ninety persons, and while the savages, because of having been so
+sorely wronged, were in arms against us, it was no longer
+possible to go abroad for food, and as the winter came on we were
+put to it even in that land of plenty, for enough to keep
+ourselves alive.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_STARVING"></a>THE "STARVING TIME"</h1>
+
+<p>We came to know what starvation meant during that winter, and
+were I to set down here all of the suffering, of the hunger
+weakness, and of the selfishness we saw during the six months
+after Captain Smith sailed for home, there would not be days
+enough left in my life to complete the tale.</p>
+
+<p>As I look back on it now, it seems more like some wonderful
+dream than a reality, wherein men strove with women and children
+for food to keep life in their own worthless bodies.</p>
+
+<p>It is enough if I say that of the four hundred and ninety
+persons whom Captain Smith left behind him, there were, in the
+month of May of the year 1610, but fifty-eight left alive. That
+God should have spared among those, Nathaniel Peacock and myself,
+is something which passeth understanding, for verily there were
+scores of better than we whose lives would have advantaged
+Jamestown more than ours ever can, who died and were buried as
+best they could be by the few who had sufficient strength
+remaining to dig the graves.</p>
+
+<p>I set it down in all truth that, through God's mercy, our
+lives were saved by Master Hunt, for he counseled us wisely as to
+the care we should take of our bodies when our stomachs were
+crying out for food, and it was he who showed us how we might
+prepare this herb or the bark from that tree for the sustaining
+of life, when we had nothing else to put into our mouths.</p>
+
+<p>We had forgotten that Lord De la Warr was the new governor; we
+had heard nothing of the ship in which it was said Sir Thomas
+Gates and Sir George Somers had sailed. We were come to that pass
+where we cared neither for governor nor nobleman. We strove only
+to keep within our bodies the life which had become painful.</p>
+
+<p>Then it was, when the few of us who yet lived, feared each
+moment lest the savages would put an end to us, that we saw
+sailing up into the bay two small ships, and I doubt if there was
+any among us who did not fall upon his knees and give thanks
+aloud to God for the help which had come at the very moment when
+it had seemed that we were past all aid.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="OUR_COURAGE_GIV"></a>OUR COURAGE GIVES OUT</h1>
+
+<p>But our time of rejoicing was short. Although these two ships
+were brought by Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers, having in
+them not less than one hundred and fifty men, they did not have
+among them food sufficient to provide for the wants of our
+company until another harvest should come.</p>
+
+<p>The vessel in which these new comers had sailed was, as I have
+said, wrecked in a hurricane near the Bermuda Isles, where, after
+much labor, they had contrived to build these two small
+ships.</p>
+
+<p>It needed not that we, who of all our people in Jamestown
+remained alive, should tell the story of what we had suffered,
+for that could be read on our faces.</p>
+
+<p>Neither was it required that these new comers should study
+long in order to decide upon the course to be pursued, for the
+answer to all their speculations could be found in the empty
+storehouse, and in the numberless graves 'twixt there and the
+river bank.</p>
+
+<p>Of provisions, they had so much as might serve for a voyage to
+England, if peradventure the winds were favorable; and ere the
+ships had been at anchor four and twenty hours, it was resolved
+that we should abandon this town of James, which we had hoped
+might one day grow into a city fair to look upon.</p>
+
+<p>An attempt to build up a nation in this new land of Virginia,
+of which ours was the third, had cost of money and of blood more
+than man could well set down, and now, after all this brave
+effort on the part of such men as Captain Smith, Master Hunt and
+Master Percy, it was to go for naught.</p>
+
+<p>Once more were the savages to hold undisputed possession of
+the land which they claimed as their own.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="ABANDONING_JAME"></a>ABANDONING JAMESTOWN</h1>
+
+<p>Now even though Nathaniel Peacock and I had known more of
+suffering and of sorrow, than of pleasure, in Jamestown, our
+hearts were sore at leaving it.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed to me as if we were running contrary to that which
+my master would have commanded, and there were tears in my eyes,
+of which I was not ashamed, when Nathaniel and I, hand in hand,
+followed Master Hunt out of the house we had helped to build.</p>
+
+<p>Those who had come from the shipwreck amid the Bermudas, were
+rejoicing because they had failed to arrive in time to share with
+us the starvation and the sickness, therefore to them this
+turning back upon the enterprise was but a piece of good fortune.
+Yet were they silent and sad, understanding our sorrow.</p>
+
+<p>It was the eighth day of June, in the year 1610, when we set
+sail from Jamestown, believing we were done with the new world
+forever, and yet within less than three hours was all our grief
+changed to rejoicing, all our sorrow to thankfulness.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="LORD_DE_LA_WARR"></a>LORD DE LA WARR'S ARRIVAL</h1>
+
+<p>At the mouth of the river, sailing toward us bravely as if
+having come from some glorious victory, were three ships laden
+with men, and, as we afterward came to know, an ample store of
+provisions.</p>
+
+<p>It was Lord De la Warr who had come to take up his
+governorship, and verily he was arrived in the very point of
+time, for had he been delayed four and twenty hours, we would
+have been on the ocean, where was little likelihood of seeing
+him.</p>
+
+<p>It needs not I should say that our ships were turned back, and
+before nightfall Master Hunt was sitting in Captain Smith's
+house, with Nathaniel Peacock and me cooking for him such a
+dinner as we three had not known these six months past.</p>
+
+<p>I have finished my story of Jamestown, having set myself to
+tell only of what was done there while we were with Captain John
+Smith.</p>
+
+<p>And it is well I should bring this story to an end here, for
+if I make any attempt at telling what came to Nathaniel Peacock
+and myself after that, then am I like to keep on until he who has
+begun to read will lay down the story because of weariness.</p>
+
+<p>For the satisfaction of myself, and the better pleasing of
+Nathaniel Peacock, however, I will add, concerning our two
+selves, that we remained in the land of Virginia until our time
+of apprenticeship was ended, and then it was, that Master Hunt
+did for us as Captain Smith had promised to do.</p>
+
+<h1><a name="THE_YOUNG_PLANT"></a>THE YOUNG PLANTERS</h1>
+
+<p>We found ourselves, in the year 1614, the owners of an hundred
+acres of land which Nathaniel and I had chosen some distance back
+from the river, so that we might stand in no danger of the
+shaking sickness, and built ourselves a house like unto the one
+we had helped make for Captain Smith.</p>
+
+<p>With the coming of Lord De la Warr all things were changed.
+The governing of the people was done as my old master, who never
+saw Virginia again, I grieve to say, would have had it. We became
+a law abiding people, save when a few hotheads stirred up trouble
+and got the worst of it.</p>
+
+<p>When Nathaniel Peacock and I settled down as planters on our
+own account, there were eleven villages in the land of Virginia,
+and, living in them, more than four thousand men, women, and
+children.</p>
+
+<p>It was no longer a country over which the savages ruled
+without check, though sad to relate, the brown men of the land
+shed the blood of white men like water, ere they were driven out
+from among us.</p>
+
+<p>It is well I set down here at the end, that but for Captain
+John Smith and Master Hunt, Nathaniel Peacock and I might have
+remained in London to become worthless vagabonds, whereas we
+stand today free men, planters who are fairly well respected
+among our fellows; and I hope, as well as believe, that no man
+within this land of Virginia can say that he was ever wronged or
+made sorrowful by Nathaniel Peacock or Richard of Jamestown.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Richard of Jamestown, by James Otis
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RICHARD OF JAMESTOWN ***
+
+This file should be named rchjm10h.htm or rchjm10h.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, rchjm11h.htm
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rchjm10ah.htm
+
+Produced by Martin Robb
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
+
+
diff --git a/old/rchjm10h.zip b/old/rchjm10h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..08b6f93
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/rchjm10h.zip